thelastsequence

[thelastsequence]

The Final Mix

A/N: Written for a prompt by @woollypoison. Much love for hosting! This is also my first time officially writing smut. Enjoy!

Karina & Hyeri x Male Reader Smut

5.7k words

Now here’s the thing about Lee Hyeri: 

She gets it. 

She’s loud, she’s lazy, and she’s casually filthy, sure. But she doesn’t pretend this is about attachment or romance or whatever else people try to slap onto a good fuck. She moans like a banshee, curses like she’s getting paid by the word, and she’ll laugh in your face if you try to call this passion. 

It's not passion. It's Tuesday. 

You like her for that. That, and the fact that she squirts like a pornstar and doesn’t mind doing it on company time.

Desk, floor, couch, conference table—pick your battlefield. She’ll bring the war. (And open the floodgates.)

Today’s bout happens to be in your vocal booth. 

Or, happened, rather.

“Don’t fall asleep in here,” you remind her, yanking your pants up. “You drool on anything expensive and the label’s gonna think I adopted a stray.”

“Hah,” she laughs dryly. “You owe me lunch, for that one. Or, I dunno, a lozenge. I can’t feel my throat.”

You snort, still half-naked, still sweating—absolutely not in a position to debate sexual reparations.

Meanwhile, Hyeri’s lying across the vocal booth bench like it’s a fucking chaise lounge, panties twirling in her fingers, skirt still hiked up, and blouse open like the concept of modesty just doesn’t apply after three orgasms.

Which, it doesn’t, so you’ll give her that one.

There’s sweat on her chest and something else between her thighs—it yours, obviously—and she’s tracing lazy circles around her navel with one red-tipped nail. “I really think I hit that harmony this time,” she muses. “Like... actually nailed it.” She is, of course, referring to the song you’re supposed to be recording and not the chorus of moans she let out as she came all over you.

You shoot her a sceptical look, shoving a cable out of your way with your foot, hunting for wherever your belt got thrown off to. “You moaned through half of it.”

“Artistic expression,” she shrugs, reaching for a tissue. “Adds texture.”

“It adds me spending an hour editing out your sex noises,” you grimace, pulling your belt out from where she's hidden it under her. “That or we schedule another day to record.”

“Oh no,” she mocks, wiping your cum from between her thighs. “Not post-production work—y’know, the thing you’re paid to do. But,” she’s thinking now, tapping her chin with a finger, “you would like another day with me all to yourself, now wouldn’t you?”

You flick her the bird as you slip back into your button-up. She smiles like she’s won something. She has, technically. Three times, in fact. The first when you ate her out on the bench. The second when she rode you on said bench. And the third against the booth wall, displacing soundproofing with a leg around your waist, your cock in her cunt, and a finger in her ass for good measure.

But unlike your little sexcapade with Hyeri, this was supposed to be quick.

Track the bridge, tweak her verse, maybe do a dry run of the group chorus. Nothing that warranted sweat-slick skin and a room that smells more potent than a fish market. But with Hyeri, quick is theoretical. She’s chaos and lust wrapped in short skirts and high heels—all while masquerading as the Nation's Little Goody-two-shoes.

And then, like the universe itself is showing its disapproval for your pseudo-professionalism, your phone buzzes.

12:15 PM – Karina | Vocal Tracking

“Shit.”

You have exactly thirteen minutes to unfuck the studio.

Hyeri doesn’t look up, popping a mint and digging in her bag for lipstick. “What now?”

“Karina’s coming.”

She looks up. There’s a beat. Then she laughs—not shy, not sorry.

Delighted.

“Did you schedule us back-to-back, again?” she asks, sitting up, buttoning her blouse like it’s a suggestion and not an obligation. “Jesus, you’re bold.”

“I forgot,” you admit, which is true. Sort of.

You remembered the moment Hyeri finished singing the bridge. But when the Nation’s Little Sister is in your vocal booth moaning into the mic and flashing her tits, your list of priorities gets jumbled just a teensy bit.

She cackles, sliding off the bench and onto the floor like this is all the setup to a really good punchline. “Wow. Can’t wait for her to sing backup on the chorus while standing in a puddle of my cu—”

“Don’t finish that sentence.”

Hyeri holds her hands up. “What? It’s a collab.”

Right. The collab. Two idols, one producer, and a track about heartbreak or temptation or something equally ironic. Not to toot your own horn or anything but the beat’s  good. An obvious hit.

What makes no sense is the lineup.

 Hyeri—basically retired idol turned variety darling turned actress. 90% charm. 100% chaos.

 Karina—hot as all fuck, a pillar of fourth-gen K-pop, and somehow still the weirdest girl in the room. ‘A loser in a goddess’s body’ as the internet puts it.

There’s absolutely no correlation between the two other than industry and that they’re both drop-dead gorgeous. It’s like some wacky higherup wanted the most oddball idol pairings possible. And for some reason, you’re the glue holding it all together.

The calendar notification flashes up at you again, sending you hurtling into action. “Fuck, I really thought it was just you today,” you scramble, grabbing the tissue box and frantically wiping off the bench drenched in her sweat and fluids. “Are you gonna help?”

Hyeri just shrugs. “I had bridge duty,” she begins, ignoring your pleas entirely. “And Karina’s laying down the second verse, right?”

“Yeah,” you reply, dejected and slightly annoyed. She’s not doing shit. “Just…” you begin, like this makes up for anything,”— don’t leave your bra again.”

She pauses, looking down at her chest like she only just remembered she owns one. “Shit—did I?”

You both spot it at the same time in the far corner of the room. Lace, red, costs three figures. Definitely hers. You snatch it like it’s a grenade and shove it into her tote without ceremony.

Hyeri simply grins. “Oops.”

“Can’t believe you left it in the booth last week,” you hiss. “Karina walked in and asked if you were doing your laundry in here.”

“What did you tell her?”

“That you got hot.”

“That’s not even a good lie,” she replies, quite obviously amused by the whole fiasco. “You should’ve said I was doing vocals in lingerie—very French. Very sexy.” 

“Very suspension-of-contract,” you mutter.

“Barely noticed it was gone, to be honest. Was it the black one?”

“...Yes.”

“Mm,” she nods. “Thought so. I’ve been wondering.”

“For a week?”

“I’m not particularly sentimental about bras,” she says, like it’s a flex.

You shake your head. “Do you want it back?”

“Nope. Keep it,” Hyeri zips her tote with a smile, “as a memento.”

You shrug. Can’t argue with that.

With one last wipe you finish scrubbing down the vocal booth like it’s a crime scene clean-up, which, given your contractual obligations such as: Don’t Fuck The Talent, might actually be. 

Three sprays of some bergamot mist tries to mask the smell of sex, sweat, and the lastest in your long line of poor decisions. It doesn’t. At best, now it smells like bergamot and sex. 

But it’ll have to do. 

Hyeri simply watches from her place on the floor. She’s mostly dressed now—blouse crumpled but closed, lipstick redrawn, auburn hair finger-combed into something that says either sexually satisfied or hungover. Almost normal is how you’d describe her—the faint marks just visible above her collar put an emphasis on the almost.

With a couple more sprays of  the citrus you and Hyeri are out of the booth, but you’re desk is a mess too: A tangle of wires, half drunk coffee and—

The recording light is still on.

The waveform’s still rolling.

The track: armed. The booth: live.

You lunge for the keyboard.

Stop recording.

Three peaks. Clear as day.

You don’t need audio engineering school to know what they are. You’re staring at the literal shape of her orgasms.

“Wow,” she says, squinting beside you. “It’s like… orgasmic morse code.”

You glance at her. “The fuck does that even mean?”

“Dunno,” she shrugs. “Sounded smarter in my head.”

You look back at the waveform, playing one of the peaks. 

No vocals. No takes. Just moans. Whines. Wet, slick sounds. You. Her. You in her. And then:

“Oh my fucking Gggggggod,” she moans through the monitors.

Hyeri watches your face. Smiles.

“I should delete it,” you say looking back.

“But you won’t.”

“But I should.”

“But you won’t.”

She’s right. You won’t.

Instead:

Export > Documents > Private > ALT_Hyeri_Vocals.wav

“Ooooh,” she sings, nudging you with her shoulder, a little too pleased. “Wait, alt vocals? Not even a cute name? Not even ‘HyeriMOANS_FinalVII_REALFINAL_usethisone.wav’?”

“It’s for the back-up vocals,” you lie as naturally as you breathe.

“It’s for your spank bank,” she retorts.

You don’t answer. Partly because she’s right and mostly because you’re red from realizing how much you moaned, too. Not your finest hour, you’ll admit.

“Shouldn't you be going?” You finally ask her.

“Fine, fine.”

With one last devious smile, Hyeri pulls on her tote, checks her reflection in the black of the studio glass, and re-combs her hair. “Well,” she says, turning to leave, “have fun explaining our completely professional relationship to Karina.”

“What? Why would I ever—”

“Oh come on,” she cuts in, laughing. “These fourth-gen girls? You think they’ve never walked into a studio that smells like cum and perfume? Please. I’d seriously be surprised if she hasn’t picked up on it by now.”

“Hyeri.”

“I’m serious. She’d have to be Mother Teresa to not know what’s going on in here.” 

You’re mortified. Full-body cringe—It’s delicious to her. “So, unless she’s got a cross under her clothes, you’re not fooling anyone.”

You go pale. She beams.

“You couldn’t have told me this earlier?”

She pretends to think for a second before landing on a simple:

“Nope.”

At the door, she turns, planting a kiss on your cheek—sweet, sinful, smug. “Good luck,” she sings. “See you next week.”

And just like that she's gone.

You’re completely frozen. Save for the moment you spray the bergamot again. 

Five times this time.

Spoiler alert: 

It doesn’t help.

*

Karina arrives at 12:16.

Which is a little late. But when your producer’s secretly been balls-deep in your sexy co-worker, and your body has curves that put cue balls to shame, a little late is just fine.

She pokes her head in, hair in a low ponytail, gray hoodie and sweatpants on, face bare save for chapstick and what you hope is not suspicions of contract violations.

“Hey,” she chirps, offering a small smile. One of those slow, polite things that doesn’t quite reach her eyes. “Traffic was a nightmare. Did I miss anything?”

Only a live porno starring your dick and Hyeri’s everything.

“Nope,” you lie, voice almost cracking. “Perfect timing.”

She steps inside like she owns the place, which is fair, considering her vocals are probably worth half your paycheck this quarter. Then, she gives you a quick once-over—nothing obvious, but her eyes pause on your sloppy collar, then your flushed ears. You sit up straighter. Try not to look like you’ve just been reverse-exorcised by a woman with zero gag reflex.

Then Karina sniffs.

“New room spray?” she asks, nose wrinkling.

“Uh, yeah. Some limited edition one, I think. Intern picked it up for shits and giggles.”

“Huh.”

You try to make yourself look busy, turning away and absentmindedly double-clicking shit on your desktop, minimising and maximising random windows just to make your screen flash.  You wish you could minimize yourself while you’re at it.

“You, uh… just finished with Hyeri?” she asks, looking over.

There it is.

You nod. Neutral. Casual. “Yeah. She was recording the bridge.”

“Mm.”

Just a sound, not even a word. And yet you can practically hear the subtext screaming: Bridge, huh? Is that what we’re calling it now?

You shouldn’t be scared of her. Of all people, Karina is the probably least intimidating idol you’ve ever worked with—soft-spoken, professionally polite and always just a little behind the tempo of group conversations. 

So then why the fuck does she manage to hit the nail on the head with every word out of that gorgeous mouth?

 “I could tell,” she shrugs. “Smells like her.”

You cough so hard you hit a new vocal register.

But Karina doesn’t say anything. Just makes her way to the booth.

You’re about to ask if she wants water—anything to offset the tension and your crippling anxiety—when she peels off her hoodie.

And fuck you.

It’s not even that it’s scandalous. It’s a black sports bra. Basic. Functional. Nothing that should bring a grown man to his metaphorical and literal knees. It’s gym attire. But it’s her gym attire, and that makes a world of difference. 

The bra doesn’t so much as hide her tits but politely suggest they quiet the fuck down, doing a noble yet futile job of containing what you really wish wasn’t. Because God damn if her breasts aren’t full, shapely—obscene in their perfection, indecent in their splendour. And if that weren't enough for you, right below her stomach tapers in, all sharp lines and lean muscle, just begging for you to run your hands and tongue along.

Karina tosses her hoodie onto the vocal booth bench—the same one you railed Hyeri on half an hour ago. She stretches, arms up, spine arched, that long line of torso on blatant, mouth-watering display. You pretend you’re checking the input levels, but your gaze keeps slingshotting back to her like it’s tied on elastic.

She catches you.

Which, yeah, you’re about as subtle as a cymbal crash.

“It’s really…  stuffy in here,” she remarks as she meets your staring gaze, fanning her face with one hand. “Something must have happened in here.”

Well, if she didn’t know earlier, then she definitely knows now. And she’s fucking with you to boot.

Fan-fucking-tastic.

Your throat works around a lie. Futile, probably. Any moment now she could report your horny ass to a higher-up and have you on the street within minutes. But she hasn’t. So either she’s getting off fucking with you, or she wants something in return for keeping hush. Either one isn’t particularly ideal. 

“A‑ah, yeah,” you stammer. Smooth start. “HVAC’s acting up. I’ll put in a ticket.” You flick a random knob that does absolutely nothing, praying she’ll drop it. “Let’s get your tracking done before the air gets worse, yeah?”

Karina nods. Noncommittal. Disbelieving.

Man, you’re so fucked.

*

Karina nails the verse on the first pass—pitch perfect, emotion dialled, consonants crisp enough to slice butter. And for a little while, you forget about her standing in a room soaked in Hyeri’s cum.

Second pass? Even better. Third? Pure polish. By the time you hit stop for real, you're covered in goosebumps and it has nothing to do with the prospect of losing everything.

Karina’s simply that good.

You press the talk‑back. “That’s the one. Seriously, Karina—gold. Take five?”

She lifts one ear‑cup and flashes a grin. “Sure.”

You breathe a sigh of relief when the conversation ends there. Maybe… just maybe… you’ve dodged a bullet.

You lean back, arms stretching over your head, casual as you can fake it. The worst is over. You’re in the clear. She probably bought the ventilation excuse. Probably thinks nothing of the citrus-and-sex sauna she walked into.

Professional crisis: averted.

Thank fuck.

Karina hums a little under her breath, fiddling with her phone. She looks harmless. Normal. Just a girl in a sports bra and sweats, checking her messages, laughing at a reel.

Perhaps Hyeri’s wrong. Perhaps Karina’s a little too sweet, a little too spaced-out, a little too fourth-gen golden girl to know what a post-sex room smells like.

But then you let your gaze skate over her bare stomach again. Then those magnificent tits.

And you wonder how that would be possible.

You shake your head. Refocus.

“Seriously, you crushed it,” you say, half to fill the air, half to genuinely compliment. “Some of your best work, period.”

Karina beams, cheeks flushing pink. And for another second, it’s easy to forget the whole ticking-time-bomb nature of this room. To forget Hyeri’s cum still somewhere deep in the booth fibers. To forget everything except how fucking pretty she looks smiling at you.

You even start mentally scheduling next week’s sessions—like you’re gonna get away clean.

You’re an idiot.

Because then she ruins your fucking life.

“So,” Karina starts, tilting her head just slightly, “how long have you been fucking Hyeri?”

You choke on absolutely nothing. Do a spit-take with no drink.

She says it like it’s a joke. Like she’s asking if you’re out of oat milk.

Except she’s not joking.

Not even a little.

 “I—I—what?”

“I mean, I’m assuming it’s Hyeri,” she muses, tapping a finger to her chin. "She did look pretty worn when I passed her in the lobby.”

You wish the ground would open up and swallow you whole. You wish you could eject yourself into the sun.

You wish she hadn’t said it with that much fucking glee.

“Don’t worry,” she says in a half-shrug. “I’m not gonna tell anyone if that’s what you’re worried about.”

Thank fuck.

“There is just one thing though…”

Oh fuck.

"I don’t really like being left out."

What the fuck?

"I want in."

What the fuck.

You stand up, pace around the room. Try to gather your thoughts, try to process what exactly she’s proposing here.

Karina wants to fuck you.

 You won’t pretend you haven’t thought about it. That you’re some righteous saint without the need for fantasy. 

But this is Karina you’re talking about.

It’s one thing for you to be caught with Hyeri, but Karina? Pillar of a whole generation? If the two of you were caught it’d be—

“—A PR nightmare?” she supplies. “A scandal? Headline of the century?”

You nod so fast you almost give yourself whiplash.

She just shrugs again, careless, reckless, hot as sin. "Don't care."

You open your mouth. Close it. Try again. "You—you have no idea what you're asking—"

"I do," she interrupts, stepping closer, breath frosting the booth window. Her voice is silk now. A trap you’re already caught in. "I know exactly what I’m asking."

She walks back to the bench, hands bracing behind her, legs spreading just enough to hint at what’s awaiting you.

“I want you like she has you.”

You’re not strong enough. 

You’re not stupid enough to pretend you are.

But even if you managed to steel your resolve, Karina bites her bottom lip. Runs a hand along her crotch.

"I’ve wanted you since the demo."

And you’re moving before you even register it.

*

You’ve soaked in some legendary sights on the label’s dime.

Dawn over the Han River from sixty stories up, neon Tokyo streets glitter‑wet after midnight rain, front-row seats to an Eiffel Tower light show in a suite. Gorgeous, all of them. Low-end bucket‑list kinda stuff.

But this view might just take the cake.

Sweat slicks Karina’s collarbones, soaks the carelessly lifted sports bra, gathers at the dip between her breasts, slides down to where your hands own her hips. Every grind turns your spine to liquid. Every thrust drives you deeper. And every bounce sends those perfect tits—shape and size defying God and physics—swinging in hypnotic rhythm.

“You fill me so good,” she pants, words cutting the hush of the booth, dirty and devotional at once. “Knew you'd feel this good—just knew it." She braces one palm against the glass, the other yanking her own hair into a makeshift ponytail, dragging it off her glowing face. The move juts her chest higher—an unspoken invitation, one you answer with your mouth. You latch on to the reddened mark just above her nipple, tongue finding its way around the sensitive circumference.

She whines.

You suck harder.

She tightens.

And you’re gone.

You should be thinking your job, about morality, about the very real possibility that a lone intern could wander past and see silhouettes doing something distinctly un‑PG behind the frosted glass. Instead, you’re cataloguing micro‑details: the faint scent of her shampoo under the musk of sweat, the tremor in her thigh when she sinks too deep, the almost reverent way her eyes lock on-to you when you hit that spot.

“Been wanting this for so long,” she reiterates, rolling her hips in a tighter circle. “Wanted your cock buried so deep I can’t hit a high note without it in me.”

The image alone nearly finishes you. You grit your teeth, hold your release back with sheer will and bruising fingers at her waist.

“Fuck, Karina—”

Karina leans in, panting against your mouth, grinding harder and harder, chasing her high and yours without a single shred of shame.

“Wanted you so bad,” she whines, breath hot against your ear, “thought about this every time you said my name—every fucking time—”

Your head falls back against the booth wall with a thunk.

You’re losing it.

She feels it—smiles a broken, wicked smile. “Already that close? Poor producer.” She makes a teasing cluck of the tongue, a soft caress to your cheek, then she slams down hard enough to shatter the bench. “Then give it to me,” she growls. “ Give me everything.”

You can’t not obey. 

Pressure builds and so does your pace. Driving into her with a fury you didn’t know you had in you. Karina’s moaning openly now, every last shred of composure thrown to the wind.

Pressure builds then detonates. 

Heat floods every nerve.

You break.

 She follows.

And it’s bliss.

Her cry is earth-shattering, torn from somewhere deep as she clamps down hard around you, milking you for everything you’ve got. Her thighs lock, her body seizes. She’s trembling, gasping, riding wave after wave like she doesn’t know how to stop.

Her nails rake your back, half for balance, half to brand you, and you let her. Let her take. Let her have you. Her breath stutters against your mouth as you kiss through the fallout—sloppy, greedy. A thank-you and a promise and a question all at once.

Aftershocks hit her in uneven jolts, and you revel in the way she twitches around you with each one. You’re still inside her. Still hard. Still pulsing. Still drowning in her.

KArina collapses forward, full-body flush against yours, forehead pressed to your collarbone. Her heartbeat drums against your ribs. You’re shaking. So is she.

For a long, breathless moment, there’s nothing but the sound of your combined panting, then, your lips colliding. 

You’re engrossed. And so is she. So much so that you both miss the sound of the booth door opening.

“And here I thought I came too early,” a voice says from the doorway.

You don’t look right away. You don’t have the mental bandwidth for anything beyond Karina’s skin and the twitch in your cock. 

And besides, you already know exactly what you’ll see.

Your head finally turns toward the door.

Hyeri’s grinning. “You two certainly wasted no time.”

“Hyeri,” you begin, less surprised, more irritated, “ what the fuck are you—”

“Save it,” she interrupts. “You’ll ruin the mood.”

“What fucking moo—”

In an instant Hyeri’s blouse is open again, revealing an absence of fabric over her tits.

You feel Karina tighten.

“Room for one more?” she asks with a sly grin.

You look at Karina.

Karina looks at you.

And Karina—God bless her, damn her, ruin you for life—grins. 

"Yeah," she says, voice high and sweet and so very, very gone. "Okay."

"You good with it, Producer-nim?" she teases.

You are not good.

You are very, very bad.

But Karina’s hips are still pressed against you, and Hyeri’s smile is so knowing, and your cock—traitorous, eager—twitches inside the girl already dripping down your thighs.

You’re fucked.

Yet you nod.

Reluctantly. Helplessly.

(Gratefully.)

Hyeri claps, wickedly pleased. “God, I love consent.”

Then she drops to her knees.

*

You’ve soaked in some legendary sights on the label’s dime.

Dawn over the Han River from sixty stories up, neon Tokyo streets glitter‑wet after midnight rain, Karina, sweat-slick, tits swinging and your name on her breath as she rides you into the Earth’s core.

But this view might just take the cake.

Which is ironic, because there’s no view at all.

Because Karina’s sitting on your face.

Full weight, full warmth, full heaven and hell combined.

Her meaty thighs clamp around your head, her cunt pressed flush against your mouth, slick and perfect and utterly suffocating. Her ass—round, shameless and the urban dictionary definition of fuck you—is covering everything else.

You couldn’t open your eyes even if you wanted to.

And you don’t want to.

Because the raw sensation—the taste of her dripping down your tongue, the way she grinds against your mouth with broken little whimpers—is worth more than any skyline on Earth.

You’re drowning in her.

And if that wasn’t enough?

Hyeri’s riding you at the same time.

Usually, you’d feel her braced against your chest, feel the needy, desperate grip of her hands as she takes everything you have and begs for more with every bounce.

But you suspect her hands are elsewhere: fondling Karina’s bare tits, holding her throat as they duel with their tongues. Either or works. 

Because God if that mental image isn’t Louvre material.

A lick to the clit softens Karina’s grip around your ears and you settle for sound instead.

Wet, filthy kisses sound somewhere above you. Giddy little gasps. The faint slap of a palm against skin. Karina moans into Hyeri’s mouth—or maybe it’s Hyeri moaning into hers—you can’t tell, you don’t care. 

“Fuck, you’re cute,” Hyeri purrs against her, the smacking of lips resuming instantly.

 You feel the words vibrate through Karina’s body, then feel her clench around your tongue.

“Sensitive too,” Hyeri adds. “You like it when I touch you here?” Karina gasps, the result of having her pussy licked and her tits caressed.

Karina tries to answer, but it comes out as a high-pitched whimper instead.

Hyeri laughs softly—not cruel, but giddy, drunk on the power she holds. 

 You hear the slick sound of their mouths meeting again. The sticky, obscene sound of a kiss that isn’t meant for cameras or fans or anything else where clean and polished is the expectation.

Just raw, messy and private.

Karina breaks away from it first, panting hard, lifting her hips just enough that a thin string of slick snaps between your mouth and her pussy.

You catch a glimpse of her when you blink up—face flushed, eyes glassy, lips and nipples swollen from Hyeri’s assault. 

You’d worship her if you could breathe.

But Hyeri’s hand is curling into Karina’s hair, tugging her up—gentle but insistent—and she moans like she’s been waiting for it.

"On your hands and knees, baby," Hyeri coos through another kiss, brushing the hair out of Karina’s sweaty face. "Be a good girl for us."

Karina whimpers, flushed and dazed, but obeys without hesitation, scrambling off your mouth and onto the bench, ass high, head low, presenting herself so shamelessly it’s enough to knock the air out of your lungs.

The second she’s steady, Hyeri slinks in front of her—legs spread, pussy slick and glistening, thighs trembling from earlier—and cups Karina’s flushed cheeks in her hands.

"You know what to do.”

Karina doesn’t hesitate.

She dives in, mouth open, tongue flat against Hyeri’s cunt, licking her like she’s starving for it. Like she needs it more than air.

Hyeri gasps, hips twitching, hand fisting tight in Karina’s hair.  She catches your eye over Karina’s bowed back, grinning like a cat who got the cream.

“Well?” Hyeri says to you, mid-moan. “You just gonna sit there and look pretty?”

You don’t need more encouragement.

You’re behind Karina in an instant, hands gripping her hips—tight, possessive—and line yourself up.

One push. Slow? Yes. Deep? All the fucking way.

Karina cries out into Hyeri’s pussy, body arching towards the flat of the bench. Hyeri laughs, breathlessly. Her hand strokes Karina’s cheek almost tenderly, but her words are anything but.

“Fuck, you’re loud,” she teases. "Who knew you were such a slutty girl?"

You thrust into Karina again, harder this time, savoring the ripple of her ass you do, the obscene wet sounds filling the booth as she tries—and fails—to keep up with both of you.

"He was like this with me, too," Hyeri purrs, hips rolling against Karina’s mouth in lazy, devastating circles. "First time he fucked me? Thought I was gonna cum at the first thrust.”

You’re turned on by the memory, driving yourself intoKarina harder.

Karina whines around Hyeri’s clit, her thighs shaking, her slick dripping down your cock every time you bottom out inside her.

Hyeri threads her fingers tighter in Karina’s hair, guiding her movements now, rocking her face exactly where she wants it.

“She’s a natural, isn’t she?” Hyeri croons, locking eyes with you again. “Makes the prettiest fucking sounds.”

You can’t do anything but nod, the tightness and sight stealing your breath.

Karina's arms tremble where she braces against Hyeri’s thighs. Her moans are constant now—muffled against Hyeri’s.

And you’re so close you can taste it.

Hyeri gasps, grinding down against Karina’s mouth with reckless, frantic need.

"You close?" she teases, voice shaky but still smug. "Gonna fill her up while she makes me cum?"

“Fuck yeah,” you manage to get out. 

Your hand finds its way to Karina’s clit: extra stimulation to make her tighten, to get her closer to her own release, to motivate her to suck Hyeri even harder.  

Your strategy works like a charm, and you’re graced with the sight of Hyeri’s head’s rolling back, a sharp cry escaping her as she cums all over Karina’s face.  “Fuuuuuuck me,” she exclaims, thighs clenching around Karina’s head, hands yanking her closer like she never wants her to stop.

Karina whimpers too, grinding her ass back against you in frantic, desperate little jerks, her own orgasm building with nowhere to go.

And then you snap.

You grab Karina’s hips, pull her flush against you, and empty yourself inside her with a strangled groan, spilling deep into her own trembling body.

Karina falls apart between you both—moaning and sobbing and soaking the bench with her release.

The three of you collapse together, sticky and shuddering and utterly spent.

And despite being suffocated and impaled at the same time, Karina perks up again. She’s still panting, still catching up on oxygen, but that doesn't stop her from asking:

“Now who’s ready for round two?”

*

The booth door swings open.

Hyeri’s hair is a disaster, Karina’s everything is either red, swollen, glistening or all three, and you’re pretty sure you’ve left fingerprints in places you’re contractually forbidden to even think about.

 (And probably teeth marks, if Hyeri’s wincing is anything to go by.)

And yet, somehow, you’re all laughing.

Half-dressed, fully wrecked, riding the tail-end high of the worst—and best—decision you’ve made in years, but still: laughing. 

Karina tugs the hem of her hoodie down like it might erase the obvious evidence of a threesome. Meanwhile, Hyeri buttons maybe one button of her blouse and calls it a day and you’re wiping sweat off your forehead with the sleeve of your shirt when you notice it.

The recording light is still on.

The waveform’s still rolling.

The track: armed. The booth: live.

You lunge for the keyboard. 

Again.

Stop recording.

There are fourteen peaks this time.

You know exactly what they are before Karina even asks, hobbling over as she pulls her sports bra back over her tits.

“What are those?” she asks, peering at the screen with curious eyes.

Hyeri’s already smiling, smugness just emanating from her. “Our orgasms,” she says proudly, like they’re her children.

“Wait, it was recording? The whole time?”

“Courtesy of me,” Hyeri says, with an even bigger smile now. “Turned it on while you two were getting busy. “

“Surprised you’re smart enough to know how,” you tease. And she hits you right back, literally.

“Ow!”

“Gonna fap to this one too, are ya?” she cackles.

“He’s gonna what?” Karina squeaks, slightly turned on.

You barely make it three seconds into the collective laughter before Hyeri steamrolls right through it.

“That’s it!” she exclaims, snapping her fingers. “This could totally work!”

"Work?" you echo. "What do you—?"

“We use this,” she begins with manic glee, dragging the track into the main sequence, “in the final mix.”

Karina’s eyes light up. "Wait, that’s genius!”

You’re frozen. Horrified. Horny.

“We could layer it in,” Karina continues. “Just subtle. Like an Easter egg.”

“A very hot Easter egg,” Hyeri adds, giving you a wicked eyebrow waggle.

You can barely think up a response. Between the countless hours today you’ve spent having sex, agonising about losing your job, and simply dealing with the pair of women before you, the amount of fucks you can currently give is strewn remarkably thin. 

Not thin enough, though.

“This,” you say, pointing to the screen,“is a horrible idea.”

It’s Hyeri’s turn for her eye’s to light up. 

“Hear that Karina?” She steps closer to you, hand going to your exposed cock. “Sounds like he needs some convincing.” 

“Mm,” Karina hums in agreement, fingers making their way up your chest. “Definitely does.” 

You groan, running a hand down your face.

You’ve already lost.

 “...We’ll put it in the song.”

“Yay!” they both squeal at once, pressing quick, sticky kisses to either side of your cheeks.

You sigh, sitting back at the console, exhaustion setting into your bones.

But you’re already thinking about it.

You’re thinking about how those breathy, desperate little sounds could melt into the track.

How no one would ever know except the three of you.

How every time the song plays, it’ll remind you of the heavenly feeling of Karina’s pussy on your tongue and Hyeri’s cunt on your cock.

You sigh.

You’re weak.

But with the two of them broaching yet another round, who could possibly blame you?

Your hand finds the mouse.

Export > Documents > Private > Vocals — The Final Mix.wav

What a fuckin’ Tuesday, huh?

[thelastsequence]

The Night We Met

Sunmi x Male Reader (3.1K words)

Tags: Deepthroat, Cunnilingus, Squirting, Age Gap (you're the younger one), Stressed Sunmi, Stressed Reader, Just fucking read it.

You arrived at the bar that was a few kilometers away from your house after a long day at work. You were not planning to knock yourself out tonight but after going through all the work that you've done today, you thought you deserve some kind of reward. It is a small bar that barely had people in it but it became one of your favorite places because it was quiet and you can have your fill peacefully.

“You're back." The bartender greeted you. “I thought you've found a new place to kill your time." You let out a chuckle. “There's no way I can find a place as quiet as this place." You sat at the bar, asking for a large glass of beer. You heard the entrance creak, but you decided to ignore it. You knew some of the regulars who live nearby in this area and they would greet you with lazy, drunken smiles and small nods.

As the night goes by, you're already on your 7th glass which is surprising because you chugged down 6 large glasses of beer and are still sober, so unhealthy but this is your only way to cope.

It's been a month since you were hired at one of the most renowned companies in your country and if there is one thing you could say about your current job is that you'd rather die than keep working at that company. The pay is amazing but the working environment isn't as good as you thought. The environment is so toxic and harmful that if anyone has a mental condition, they might go crazy and immediately off'ed themselves. You barely made friends because everyone is busy competing with each other even though they are supposed to work as a team. You let out a big sigh while taking the last few gulps of your drink.

“I wish I could have sex right now."

“I wish I could have sex right now."

Your eyes widened as you turned your head to the side and saw a woman who sat not too far from you. She is probably on her 7th or 8th drink, judging from the amount of soju in the bottle that she has consumed.

“I'm sorry if you hear that out loud...." You said nervously, trying not to make any eye contact with the woman.

“It's....okay." the woman gave you a small yet warm smile. “I should be the one who says sorry because you heard something ridiculous."

At the sound of silence, the woman suddenly moves to sit beside you. “If you don't mind me asking, are you alone?" You were taken aback by the sudden approach. Now that you take a good look at the woman, she looks familiar. As if you've seen her somewhere on television or something.

“Yeah…” you replied, with a small smile and began pouring soju into your glass. “How about you? Are you alone or are you with someone right now?” You asked, taking a sip and your face scrunching up a bit. “Well, I’m alone too. I’m Sunmi, by the way.” Your brain somehow is working as slow as a tortoise tonight, after taking a long sip of your drink, you finally realized the real identity of the woman beside you.

You look towards her direction, “You are that idol, aren’t you?” Sunmi's smile grew as she finished her drink. “Bingo!” She said, placing the glass back down on the table. “What’s your name, handsome? You look quite young.” She poured the soju into her glass and yours. “Just call me handsome and I’m pretty young, noona.” you replied coolly, arching a brow as you regarded her. “So what do you do for a living? You look like someone who is involved in investment.” You chuckled, taking a sip of your drink that Sunmi just poured into your glass.

You began to tell Sunmi a bit about yourself and your career, to the point that you accidentally vented about the problem you had at your workplace. You couldn't remember the last time you’d left work at a decent hour or even had an entire weekend free, but one thing that you’re sure is that you weren’t having it easy. Your manager was constantly riding you, sending emails every hour and kept threatening you about the consequences if you were unable to meet the impossible deadline. You thought your mental health would get better after you got a job, with a decent pay and escaped from the education world but no, it gets worse. If you compared your life when you were still a university student and your current one, you could say it is the same but at least when you could have some fun when you were a university student. Now your mental health has deteriorated to the point where you couldn’t even enjoy a quiet evening at home without feeling worried and guilty for not getting tons of work done as soon as possible.

“That’s why you said you wish you could have sex right now, huh?” Sunmi nodded, understanding. “You really went through a lot for someone who just started working, kiddo!” She grabbed her glass and you did the same and both of you clink your glasses.

“What’s your story, noona?” You asked, placing the glass back onto the table after taking another sip of your drink.

Sunmi sighed heavily. “Nothing…. It's just that for the past few days, I feel so exhausted. I had to keep up with my schedules and barely had time to take a break. The pressure to be perfect all the time, to look good and able to perform well on stage is so tiring.” You listened intently as Sunmi unburdened herself. You always thought that being an idol or an artist is the freedom that everyone has been looking for if you have the talent to become one, but now that you’ve listened to Sunmi’s story, it is not as easy as you thought it would be.

As the night wore on and the drinks kept flowing, Sunmi found herself opening up even more to you. You’re someone who she just met 30 minutes ago, not to mention you’re much younger and have less experience in the working era than her but somehow she felt truly seen and understood by someone outside of her tightly controlled world. She didn’t have to act or worry about herself getting criticized. She can be herself with you.

As the hours ticked by, she gazed at your face illuminating by the pulsing bar lights and for some reason she felt a growing sense of attraction. “Hey, since we both want the same thing, would you like to spend the night with me?” You froze, turning your head slowly towards her direction. Your eyes meeting hers with an intensity that made Sunmi’s heart flutter. “You realized that I’m young enough to be your little brother right?” You replied, an awkward smile forms on your lips. Sunmi’s body is already humming in anticipation, leaning in closer so you could hear over loud and clear. “I know but in this case, age is just a number. Come on, this is your once in a lifetime chance to spend a night with an idol like me.” She said, her voice steady and sure. “or am I not good enough for you to have sex with?”

You shook your head, “No, you’re way too perfect.” It would be a fucking lie if you said that you don’t want to spend a night with her. Thanks to you two having a deep conversation about each other, you managed to take a good look at the older woman right in front of you. Sunmi is like a work of art, aging like a fine wine, a flawless canvas of soft curves and silky skin. Her long, smooth hair cascaded over her shoulder, tickling at the top of her ample breasts that beautifully shaped behind the fabric. Her pouty lips were slick with gloss inviting kisses. “Are you sure about doing it with someone younger than you?” You asked, and Sunmi smiled, trailing a finger along your jawline. “Well, everyone has their own first time. I’ll take all the chances to have my first and you are the first young person that I want to have sex with right now.”

You hesitated for a bit longer, searching for any sign of doubt or uncertainty on Sunmi’s face but all you saw was the desire shining in her eyes, the subtle parting of her lips as she waited for you. “If you’re really okay doing it with me, then it would be my honor to spend the night with you, noona.” A big smile appeared on Sunmi’s face as she leaned in, capturing your lips in a soft kiss and when you finally broke apart, both of you were panting, cheeks flushed. Both of you finished your drinks and gathered your things, nearly vibrating at the tension as you two headed for the door.

••••••••§••••••••§••••••••

The moment the elevator doors ping, you extend an arm, holding them open for the older woman to enter. “Thank you…” Sunmi said, with a sweet smile before she pressed the button for the 14th floor. You step inside and the elevator doors begin to close.

Sunmi immediately sidled closer to you. You could feel her desire for you in waves as you stared at her with wide eyes, mouth slightly opening, the sweet scent of her perfume sticks to you and you have a feeling that the smell might completely stick onto your skin. You grabbed the older woman’s face and closed the remaining distance between you and Sunmi. The closer she gets to you, the more beautiful she looks into your eyes as lips crash in a desperate and needy kiss.

You moaned into her mouth, spit swapping between your and her mouth as the two of you got drunk on each other’s taste. Your erection is growing tight underneath the fabric of your pants as it is pressed against Sunmi’s thighs. One of your hands is placed on her waist and slowly moving down towards her ass while the other curls around the back of her neck. It is a miracle that the elevator doesn't stop until it reaches the 14th floor because you don’t know what to do if someone saw you making out with an artist that could cause a controversy around the country. The sound of the elevator ding signalling that you’ve arrived on the 14th allows Sunmi to peel herself off you and the moment the elevator doors open, she grabbed your hand and dragged you towards her house.

She entered the password of the door and dragged you inside the house, slamming the door shut before locking it. “Make yourself at home.” she says, unbuttoning your jacket and taking it off. “I have a feeling that we are going to get along so well, noona.” You replied, “Call me noona one more time and I will kick you out.” It was supposed to be a threat,but you only laughed as you wrapped your hands around her waist. Sunmi led you to her bedroom, face flaming with excitement and desire. You touched her body as if she was an exquisite piece of art, exploring her body through the clothes with kind hands. “Do you want me to take it off for you or do you want to do it yourself?” The breath in her lungs stills and Sunmi could feel her pulse increase, thrumming inside her neck. “Just do whatever you want to do with me, baby. I’m all yours tonight….”

Of course, it didn’t take a long time for both of you to be completely naked on her bed. The bed that you are going to stain with sweat and sex from both of you. “You look amazing, Sunmi.” You said, your eyes analyzing every part of her sexy body. “I could say the same thing about you.” Sunmi’s sinuses were aligned, pupils all but dilating as cock hunger fully engulfed her mind. “You’re….huge…” Sunmi awkwardly sunk to her knees before you. “So thick….” Sunmi gasped, huffing your scent with long, deep inhales that vacuumed into her brain and let them explode inside her brain.

Sunmi’s lips parted to accept you and like a gentleman you are, you guided yourself into her mouth, where sludge-like precum leaking from the head of your cock. She sucked on the sensitive cap until she was fully comfortable with the thickness, groaning low in her throat. Sunmi begins to bob her head as you start to lose yourself in the heat and suction of her mouth. You reached for the back of the older woman’s head to grasp her hair so you could held her firm and deepthroated her. Sunmi looked up to you, she could feel your fingertips dig into the back of her head.

The older woman can’t stop groaning around your cock. It’s been for who knows how long since the last time she took a cock inside her but one thing that she’s sure of is that she won’t stop until she’s fully satisfied. Sunmi gripped your thighs, closing her eyes as she tried to focus on her breathing. “Fuck, Sunmi….” You gasped and by now, you had wholly lost your composure as you brutalized the older woman’s throat, whose face was red and her eyes were wide and glazed. She kept a hand on your balls, massaging the bloated tanks but everyone has their own limits and Sunmi was already at her limit as she kept pushing against your legs but you also reached your peak. You pushed Sunmi’s head, shoving the entire length of your cock as thick, milky cum spewed from your sensitive head into Sunmi’s thirsty maw and throat. You sighed, showing a sense of relief, as your cock won’t stop shooting rope after rope of cum to the point that Sunmi starts to choke and cough due to the amount of your ejaculation.

After minutes of an eternity of bliss, your orgasm finally faded like nothing happened. Your breathing soon slowed, panting like a dying man while Sunmi had her eyes leaking tears, fighting to breathe cum stenched air. You slowly pulled your cock out of the older woman’s mouth and once it was completely out with a pop, you laid your cock on top of her face and rubbed it all around, smearing the saliva that coated your cock on her face with the expectation of her cleaning. Sunmi was about to say something, but all that came out was choked gargles due to her mouth and throat still clogged with your cum. She used her hands to caresses your balls gently, using her tongue to clean your cock to the best of her ability.

Sunmi let out a soft moan, “You must have been pent up huh, baby boy?” She softly said.

“Well, I can’t remember the last time a woman made me cum this hard before.” You replied, you loosened your grip on her head, giving the older woman a bit of movement. “I hope you’re still strong because tonight is going to be a long night, baby boy.” Sunmi’s eyes completely focus on your balls, still heavy and bloated with cum that are about to be hers. “Good thing I have a very high stamina.” You said, both of you laughing at your words. This is the reason why Sunmi preferred to have sex with someone who’s one year or more younger than her compared to one who's the same age or more than her. There’s a huge difference in stamina.

“Allow me to return the favor…” You said, lifted the older woman and threw her onto the bed. Sunmi spread her legs as wide as possible, giving you the best access towards her wet pussy, voluntarily, invitingly. “Eat me, please….” You bury your face between your legs, letting your skilled tongue licking through her soft folds, running up and down, drawing a loud cry from the older woman. Sunmi can’t help but bury her fingers into your hair and pull your head closer, deeper between her legs. She threw her head back, it was too much, it was wet and messy but also fast. The slurping sound that your mouth made really drives the older woman wild as you marked her inside with skillful sweeps of your tongue.

Every touch, every lick, every swipe of your tongue and lips amplified the pleasure a thousand times, which made all the muscles in her pelvis and ass contract and relax. One of your hands travelled around her body and found its way between her thighs and carefully easing two fingers into the older woman. “God…. Please don’t stop….” Sunmi fluttering around your fingers as you pressed your thumb against her clit. You looked at her and dear lord she looks extremely beautiful when she was begging, that makes you wonder if there is anyone else besides you who has seen this side of Sunmi before.

Sunmi tilted her hips upwards to meet with the movements of your fingers and you kept your focus on just two fingers as you kept flicking your tongue against her clit. Your fingers searches everywhere you can to reach deeper inside her and once you angles your fingers up a bit more, you can feel her entire body start to shake and Sunmi was clinging to the sheets as if they are a lifeline. “G-spot spotted…” You thought. Sunmi interlocked her fingers with yours and the other hand was clutching your hair, driving your face even deeper into her warmth. Your motions were already driving the older woman insane, her breath coming out in short pants and loud moans to the point she can’t hold it any longer and erupt. There is no other way to describe what she is feeling right now.

The older woman screams in pleasure and her hips buck wildly, she felt a rush of liquid leaving her body, coating your fingers, your face as you kept ramming your fingers and licking with your tongue, feeling her muscles on that one patch of skin contract tighter and tighter, keeping your fingers buried solidly inside her. Another small flood of wetness streaming down your hand as you feel her muscles relax only to contract again and again. Her chest was heaving, her head thrown back with her eyes completely closed as her orgasm slowly but surely subsided and once her muscles abruptly relaxed, you slowly pulled your fingers out of her.

Once her breathing had returned to a steady pace, she opened her eyes and looked into yours. “Ready for round 3?” She asked, a sexy grin on her face. You can’t help but smile knowing that tonight will be one of the best night you ever had in your life.

Again no full seggs, I'm sorry 😞 Also, there is a potential for this one-shot to become a series. I have an idea but I don't know if I have the energy + passion to do it

[thelastsequence]

Big Black Fun - Somi Smut

oc x somi

interracial smut story

Sun-warmed and glistening, Somi sprawled on the lounger, her every curve emphasized by the barely-there pink fabric. The tiny triangle cups of her bikini top strained to contain her full, perky breasts, threatening to spill out with the slightest movement. The deep cleavage on display hinted at the enticing valley between them, begging for a touch.

The skimpy bottoms dipped low on her hips, showcasing her flat, toned stomach and the smooth expanse of her milky thighs, leading down to where the fabric barely concealed her shaved mound. The vibrant pink seemed to highlight the rosy hue of her areolas, visible beneath the thin material when the sun hit her just right. Water droplets clung to the fine hairs on her tanned legs, sparkling like tiny diamonds. Her long, bare legs were slightly parted, drawing the eye to the hinted shadow between them.

One hand idly trailed along her inner thigh, her glossy lips slightly pursed as she scrolled through her phone, oblivious or perhaps enjoying the subtle glances she was surely attracting. The oversized sunglasses couldn’t hide the playful glint that occasionally peeked out from beneath them, suggesting a knowing awareness of her own undeniable sex appeal. She was a vision of youthful, unrestrained sensuality, every inch of her body radiating a potent erotic energy in the warm afternoon sun.

With a languid stretch, Somi slipped into the cool water of the pool. The turquoise liquid enveloped her body, a refreshing contrast to the warm sun. As she moved, the bright pink bikini became instantly saturated, the thin fabric clinging to her like a second skin, outlining every luscious curve with breathtaking clarity.

The water plastered the tiny triangle cups of her bikini top directly against her full breasts, revealing the prominent, hard nipples jutting out against the wet material. The deep cleavage was even more pronounced, the line between her breasts a dark, tempting crevice. Each stroke she took caused the wet fabric to shift, offering fleeting glimpses of the rosy areolas underneath.

Full story on KoFi shop and membership for all the stories

[thelastsequence]

What about a fluff smut fic with sohyun x male reader??

the soft lights bathed your cozy apartment as sohyun curled against you on the couch. sweet and clingy, she’d spent the evening glued by your side, her arms wrapped around you like she’d never let go.

“sohyun, you’re practically suffocating me,” you teased, brushing her hair back.

she pouted, her lips brushing your neck. “that's the plan,” she murmured, voice sweet but laced with possession.

her fingers slid under your shirt, tracing your skin, igniting heat. “kiss me… now,” she whispered, her tone demanding yet tender.

you kissed her deeply, tasting her cherry lip balm, and she melted into you, moaning softly. her clinginess turned needy as she straddled you, peeling off her shirt to reveal her smooth curves.

“you’re too slow,” she huffed, cold-edged but eyes burning with love. you smirked, tugging her closer, hands roaming her hips.

she ground against you, her panties already damp, and you slipped them aside, finding her wet and ready. “sohyun, you’re..” you groaned, sliding into her tight heat.

she gasped, clinging to your shoulders, her nails digging in. “harder… love me harder,” she begged, her sweet voice trembling. you thrust up, matching her rhythm, the couch creaking under you.

ger moans grew louder, her cold facade cracking as she whispered, “again.. harder.” you kissed her neck, feeling her pulse race, and she came undone, her pussy clenching as she cried your name, juices soaking you.

you followed, spilling inside her, holding her close as she shuddered, still clinging like you’d vanish.

panting, sohyun nuzzled your chest, her sweet side winning. “don’t leave me tonight,” she mumbled, vulnerability peeking through her icy edge.

you kissed her forehead, promising, “never.” she smiled, her clingy warmth wrapping you both in the quiet night.

[thelastsequence]

Secret SSS Story pt.4

tripleS Sohyun x male reader

words: 4.5k+

more of this series: SSS pt.1 (Seoyeon) / SSS pt.2 (Chaeyeon) / SSS pt.3 (Sullin)

Sohyun steps into the vocal room at 15 minutes before live schedule start, her presence instantly brightening the space.

She’s dressed casually yet stylishly—a dark blue longarm t-shirt tucked into high-waisted jeans, her long hair loose and, framing her face. Her makeup is minimal, accentuating her natural glow, and her eyes sparkle with a mix of excitement and nerves.

“Manager-nim,” she says, her voice warm but tinged with a playful whine, “Just you again this time? No judge, but don’t let me mess this up, okay?” She flashes a teasing grin, plopping into the chair in front of the desk.

You chuckle, adjusting the ring light to catch her best angles. “Don’t worry, Sohyun-ssi. You’re a pro at this. I’m just here to make sure the laptop doesn’t crash, and you don’t start playing unreleased song too much.” She laughs, the sound light and infectious, and swats your arm gently. “Hey, i gotta show result of my work! But fine, I’ll behave… maybe.”

Live ended as you finish tidying the room. The vocal room is quiet now, the hum of the live stream replaced by a gentle stillness. The fairy lights still twinkle, casting a soft glow over the space, and the lavender diffuser continues to release its calming scent.

The laptop is closed, the microphone tucked away, and the ring light turned off, leaving only the warm ambiance of the room.

Sohyun stretches her arms above her head, letting out a small groan as she rolls her shoulders. “Ugh, Manager-nim, I’m so tense,” she says, her voice a mix of exhaustion and lingering adrenaline from the stream.

“My shoulders are killing me. Can you give me a quick massage?"

You’re used to this—being the go-to manager for the members’ impromptu massage requests. Between their grueling schedules, dance practices, and long hours, it’s not uncommon for them to ask for a quick shoulder rub to ease their aches.

You nod, setting aside the last of the equipment you were packing. “Alright, Sohyun-ssi, but just a quick one. You need to rest soon.” She flashes you a grateful smile, her eyes crinkling. “You’re the best, Manager-nim.”

She moves to the small, plush sofa tucked against the wall of the vocal room, a cozy spot often used for breaks during practice. She sits down, her t-shirt shifting slightly as she leans forward, giving you access to her shoulders.

You stand behind her, placing your hands on her shoulders, feeling the tension immediately. Her muscles are tight, knotted from hours of sitting and the subtle stress of performing for the fans. “Wow, you weren’t kidding,” you say, starting to knead gently. “Your shoulders are like rocks.”

She lets out a soft sigh, her head tilting forward as your thumbs work into the knots. “Mmm, that feels so good already,” she murmurs, her voice relaxing.

You focus on the task, your fingers pressing and rolling, working out the tension with practiced ease. But as you slide your hands along her upper back, you realize her t-shirt is bunching up, making it harder to reach the tight spots.

“Mind if I go under your shirt?” you ask, keeping your tone professional. “It’ll be easier to get the knots out.”

“Go for it,” she says, her voice casual but with a hint of something softer. You lift the hem of her t-shirt slightly, sliding your hands underneath.

Her skin is warm, smooth, and you feel the edge of her bra strap as your fingers brush against it. You pause for a split second, but it’s not unusual massages often involve navigating clothing, and you’ve done this with other members without issue. You ignore the slight contact, focusing on the tight muscles along her shoulder blades, pressing firmly.

She melts under your touch, her breathing slowing, small hums of satisfaction escaping her lips. “Manager-nim, you’re too good at this,” she says, her voice almost a purr. “Why aren’t you a professional masseuse?”

You chuckle, keeping the pressure steady. “Then you guys should start paying me for this.”

She laughs softly, the sound warm and intimate in the quiet room. But after a few minutes, she shifts, turning her head slightly to look at you.

“This is nice, but it’s not enough. My whole back’s sore. Can we do something more. Like, I’ll lie down, and you can really work on it?” Her eyes are earnest, but there’s a playful glint in them, a subtle invitation you can’t quite place.

You hesitate for a moment, then nod. “Sure, if that’s what you need. Let’s get on it then.” She moves to lie face-down on the sofa, adjusting a small cushion under her head.

The sofa’s narrow, but she fits perfectly, her body relaxed, her jeans hugging her curves. You kneel above her, but the angle’s awkward, so you carefully straddle her lower back, keeping your weight light to avoid pressing too hard.

“This okay?” you ask, your voice steady despite the sudden awareness of how close you are.

“Mhm,” she hums, her voice muffled by the cushion. “Just do your thing, Manager-nim.” You slide your hands under her shirt again, this time with more access to her back.

Her skin is warm and soft, and you can feel every tense muscle as you work your way up, pressing and kneading with more intensity. She sighs deeply, her body sinking further into the sofa, completely at ease under your touch.

As you work, your hands move higher, brushing the clasp of her bra again, but you keep your focus on the massage, ignoring the fleeting contact. Her back is a map of tension, and you’re determined to ease it.

But then, something shifts. Your body, pressed close as you lean forward, reacts involuntarily. Your cock, hardening despite your efforts to stay professional, presses against the curve of her ass, her jeans accentuating her full, round shape. You freeze, hoping she doesn’t notice, but the contact is unmistakable.

She doesn’t say anything, but you feel her body shift slightly, a subtle acknowledgment. She doesn’t tense or pull away—instead, she relaxes further, as if she expected this, as if it’s just part of the moment.

You swallow hard, forcing yourself to focus, and continue the massage, your hands working her shoulders with renewed intensity. The room feels warmer now, the air thick with an unspoken tension, but you both let it linger, unaddressed.

After a few minutes, she speaks, her voice soft but clear, “Manager-nim, can you do my lower back too? And maybe… my stomach? It’s all sore from practice.”

She shifts, rolling onto her back with a fluid motion, her shirt riding up slightly as she settles. Her breasts, full and prominent, rise under the sweater, the outline of her bra visible. Her eyes meet yours, innocent yet knowing, and your heart skips a beat.

“Uh, sure,” you say, your voice catching slightly. You adjust your position, still kneeling over her, trying to keep your composure.

She lifts her sweater higher, exposing the smooth, toned skin of her stomach, stopping just below her bra. The sight is distracting—her flat abdomen, the slight curve of her waist, and the tantalizing edge of her underboob barely hidden by the fabric.

You place your hands on her stomach, starting with gentle, circular motions, feeling the taut muscles beneath her skin.

Her breathing slows, her eyes half-closed as she relaxes under your touch. “That’s nice,” she murmurs, her voice a soft hum.

You keep your movements steady, but your eyes keep drifting upward, drawn to the swell of her breasts, the way they rise and fall with each breath.

Testing the waters, you let your hands slide a little higher, your fingers brushing just below her bra, grazing the sensitive skin of her underboob.

You expect her to flinch or say something, but she doesn’t. Instead, she arches her back slightly, pressing into your touch, her lips parting in a soft sigh.

“Manager-nim,” she says, her voice barely above a whisper, “that feels really good.” Her eyes open, locking onto yours, and there’s no mistaking the shift in her gaze—warm, inviting, and tinged with something more.

Your hands pause, resting just below her bra, and the air between you crackles with tension. Your cock, already hard, throbs against your jeans, and you know she must feel it, pressed close as you are.

“Sohyun-ssi” you say, your voice low, careful, “we should probably stop here.” But your hands don’t move, and she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she reaches up, her fingers brushing your wrist, guiding your hand slightly higher, until your fingertips slip just under the edge of her bra.

“Why? I'm not loosen yet. Lets continue, Manager-nim"

She shifts slightly, her hips brushing against you, and the contact sends a jolt through your body. “Can we move to the floor? I think lying on the carpet will help you get the spots better.”

You swallow hard, your professionalism hanging by a thread. “Sohyun-ssi, are you sure? We can stop if you’re feeling okay now.” Your voice is steady, but your pulse is racing, and the heat of her skin under your hands is making it hard to think straight.

She shakes her head, sitting up, her sweater falling back into place momentarily. “No, I need more. Please, Manager-nim. You’re so good at this.” Her tone is earnest, but the way her lips curve into a subtle smile suggests she’s aware of the line you’re both toeing.

You nod, helping her off the sofa. She moves to the fluffy white rug in the center of the vocal room, the same one where she and the other members sometimes sprawl out during breaks.

The carpet is soft, a stark contrast to the hard floor beneath, and it feels like an island of intimacy in the dimly lit space. Sohyun lies down, stretching out on her back, then surprises you by grabbing the hem of her shirt and pulling it over her head in one fluid motion.

The bra lands in a heap beside her, leaving her in just a black-colored bra that hugs her full breasts, the lace edging barely containing their weight. Her jeans sit low on her hips, exposing the smooth expanse of her stomach and the gentle curve of her waist.

Your breath catches, and you force yourself to look away, focusing on the polaroids on the wall, the lavender diffuser, anything but the sight of her. “Sohyun-ssi” you say, your voice strained, “you didn’t have to take off your sweater. I can still massage you with it on.”

She props herself up on her elbows, her breasts shifting slightly, and gives you a look that’s equal parts innocent and knowing. “It’s fine, Manager-nim. It’s more comfortable this way, and you can reach my shoulders better. I want you to focus on the front this time—my collarbones, my upper chest. It’s so tense there.”

You nod sighly, trying to maintain your composure, before she lies back down, her arms resting by her sides, her body open and relaxed. “Oh, wait,” she says suddenly, sitting up again. “I brought some body lotion. It’ll make the massage feel even better. Can you grab it? It’s in my small bag by the desk.”

“Sure,” you say, grateful for the chance to step away and collect yourself. You stand, adjusting your jeans discreetly, and walk to the desk where her small, dark blue bag sits.

Your hands are steady as you unzip it, but your mind is racing. Inside, you spot a bottle of body lotion—vanilla-scented, judging by the label—and reach for it.

But as your fingers close around the bottle, your eyes catch something else, a small, foil packet tucked into a side pocket. A condom.

Your heart skips a beat, and you freeze, your mind spiraling. Is it just a precaution? Something she carries for someone else? or… is it for this moment? You shake your head, forcing yourself to ignore it, and grab the lotion, zipping the bag shut as if sealing away the temptation.

When you turn back, Sohyun is lying on the rug, her body relaxed, her eyes half-closed but watching you. The black bra contrasts beautifully with her skin, and her breasts, heavy and round, seem to beckon with every breath.

You kneel beside her, uncapping the lotion and squeezing a small amount into your hands, rubbing them together to warm it. “Ready?” you ask, your voice low, trying to keep things professional despite the charged atmosphere.

“Mhm,” she hums, her voice soft and inviting. “Start with my shoulders, please. Right around my collarbones.” You position yourself at her head, your knees on either side of her shoulders, careful not to press too close.

Your hands, slick with lotion, glide over her collarbones, your fingers tracing the delicate bones before moving to the muscles just below. Her skin is warm, silky, and the lotion makes your touch smooth, almost too intimate. You focus on the task, pressing gently, feeling the tension in her upper chest.

Sohyun sighs, her eyes fluttering closed, her lips parting slightly. “That’s perfect,” she murmurs, her voice a soft moan that sends a shiver down your spine.

Your hands work in slow, deliberate circles, moving from her collarbones to the tops of her shoulders, then lower, just above the swell of her breasts. You’re careful to avoid her bra, but the proximity is maddening, the lace edge teasingly close. Your cock is rock-hard now, the bulge unmistakable, and you shift slightly, hoping she doesn’t notice.

But she does. Her eyes open briefly, glancing down at your crotch, and a small, knowing smile plays on her lips before she closes her eyes again. “You’re really good at this, Manager-nim,” she says, her voice laced with something deeper.

“Don’t stop.” The words feel like a challenge, a permission, and you swallow hard, your hands continuing their work.

Her breathing deepens, her chest rising and falling, her breasts straining against the bra with each inhale.

“Lower,” she whispers, her voice barely audible but unmistakable, “My chest… it’s so tight there.” Your hands pause, your heart pounding.

“Sohyun-ssi” you say, your voice hoarse, “are you sure? I don’t want to cross any lines.” She opens her eyes, looking up at you, her gaze steady and unafraid. “You’re not crossing anything, Manager-nim. Just… help me feel good.”

You nod, your throat tight, and let your hands slide lower, your fingers brushing the tops of her breasts, just above the bra’s lace. The skin there is soft, warm, and you knead gently, keeping your touch therapeutic, though the line is blurring fast.

Her sighs turn to soft moans, her body arching slightly into your hands, and you feel the heat radiating from her. Your cock presses against your jeans, aching, and you know she can see it, feel it in the air between you.

You want to stay professional, to do your job, but her warmth, her body—they’re pulling you under as you let your hands slide lower, more centered, your palms brushing the swell of her breasts, still over the bra.

The bra is thin, teasingly delicate, and you can feel the softness beneath, yielding under your touch. Sohyun doesn’t flinch or pull away, instead, she sighs softly, her eyes half-closed, a subtle arch in her back pressing her chest into your hands. The invitation is clear—she’s not just allowing this, she’s savoring it.

Emboldened, you grow braver. Your fingers, no longer just massaging, begin to gently knead, squeezing her breasts through the bra.

Her breasts are plush, heavy, and the lace does little to dull the warmth of her skin. Sohyun’s breathing deepens, a soft hum escaping her lips, but she remains still.

Your hands explore further, tracing the contours of her breasts, and then, with a cautious boldness, your fingertips find the slight protrusion of her nipples through the bra.

They’re hard, straining against the lace, and you test the waters, brushing them lightly with your thumbs. Her body tenses briefly, a quiet gasp slipping out, but she doesn’t stop you.

Her eyes flutter open, meeting yours, and the look in them—warm, hazy, consenting—spurs you on. You circle her nipples again, more deliberately, feeling them stiffen further under your touch. Your hands linger, squeezing her breasts more firmly now, your thumbs teasing her nipples with slow, deliberate strokes.

No words pass between you and her—none are needed. With a gentle but firm motion, you slide your hands under her back, lifting her slightly off the rug.

She understands immediately, arching to give you access. Your fingers find the clasp of her bra, and with a deft flick, it comes undone. She shifts to help you, lifting her arms as you pull the bra free, tossing it aside.

Her breasts, now fully exposed, are breathtaking—full, heavy, and perfect, her nipples dark and hardened, standing out against her smooth skin. The sight sends a fresh wave of heat through you, your cock twitching in her hand.

She doesn’t hesitate either. Her fingers move to your jeans, fumbling briefly with the button before popping it open. She tugs it down, pulling your jeans and boxers to your knees in one swift motion, leaving you as exposed as she is.

Your cock springs free, hard and aching, and her hand returns to it, stroking with a slow, deliberate rhythm that makes your breath hitch. The vulnerability, the rawness of this moment, only heightens the intensity—both of you bared, unguarded, giving in to the pull of desire.

Your gazes lock, and her expression is unmistakable, a hunger that mirrors your own. There’s no doubt, no hesitation in her eyes—she wants this as much as you do.

You lean down, your hands never leaving her breasts, and capture her lips in a kiss. It’s not gentle, it’s hungry, urgent, your mouths moving together with a desperation that’s been building all night.

Her lips are soft, warm, and she tastes faintly of the candy she ate during the stream, sweet and addictive. Her tongue meets yours, tentative at first, then bolder, deepening the kiss as her moans vibrate against your mouth.

Your lips part from hers, the kiss leaving you both breathless, your faces inches apart. “Manager-nim,” she whispers, her voice husky, trembling with want, “we do it.”

Her words are a spark, igniting the last of your restraint. Her free hand moves to her jeans, fingers deftly undoing the button and zipper.

She lifts her hips, sliding the denim down her thighs, revealing a pair of simple black panties, a faint damp spot betraying her arousal. The jeans pool at her ankles, and she kicks them off, leaving her in just the thin fabric.

“Sohyun-ssi” you say, your voice low, rough with caution and desire, “this… you’re okay?” You need to hear it, need her confirmation, even as your body screams to keep going.

She nods, her expression unwavering, a small, knowing smile tugging at her lips. “Like last time,” she says softly, her voice carrying a teasing edge that stirs memories of a stolen night months ago, one you’ve both avoided mentioning since.

You snort, a mix of amusement and exasperation breaking the tension. “Don’t bring that up again,” you mutter, but the shared history only deepens the moment, a secret thread binding you.

Her smile widens, but her eyes stay locked on yours, heavy with intent. She hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, sliding them down slowly, revealing her pussy—glistening, slightly wet, a trail of clear, sticky fluid clinging to the fabric as she pulls it away. The sight is dizzying, her folds pink and inviting, and your cock twitches in her hand.

“When was the last time you saw this?” she asks, her voice playful but laced with seduction, her legs parting slightly to give you a better view.

You swallow hard, your mouth dry. “About time,” you reply, your voice rough, the memory of her body flooding back—her taste, her warmth, the way she felt under you that one reckless night.

You move closer, kneeling between her legs, your hands sliding up her thighs, feeling the soft, warm skin. She lies back fully on the rug, her body open, trusting.

You lower yourself, your lips brushing the inside of her thigh, teasingly close to her center. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, you drag your tongue along her pussy, tasting her for the first time in months.

She’s sweet, slightly tangy, her arousal coating your tongue as you lick from her entrance to her clit. The flavor is intoxicating, familiar yet electrifying, and a low moan escapes her lips.

“Ahh, Manager-nim,” she breathes, her hands finding your hair, fingers tangling gently as she guides you closer. You dive in, your tongue exploring her folds, circling her clit before sucking it gently. Her hips buck slightly, her moans growing louder, filling the room with the sound of her pleasure.

You pull back, her juices coating your lips, and meet her gaze. Her eyes are heavy with lust, her chest heaving, nipples hard against the dim light.

You shift positioning yourself between her legs, your hands gripping her thighs as you line up your cock with her slick entrance. Her pussy is wet enough to ease the way, the tip of your cock brushing her folds, ready to slide in.

But then, her hand presses against your chest, stopping you. “Condom, Manager-nim,” she says, her voice firm yet soft, a mix of urgency and care cutting through the haze of desire. Her words jolt you, grounding you for a moment. You blink, catching your breath, the reality of the situation sinking in.

The condom in her bag—you’d seen it earlier, tucked away like a quiet promise.

You nod, swallowing hard, your throat tight. “Right,” you murmur, your voice rough. You pull back, your cock aching at the sudden pause, and stand, stepping over to her small bag on the desk.

Your jeans are still around your knees, and you tug them up just enough to move comfortably. Unzipping the bag, you find the body lotion again, but your fingers quickly locate the foil packet, its presence a stark reminder of the boundaries you’re navigating. You grab it, ignoring the way your hands tremble slightly, and return to her.

Sohyun is still lying on the rug, her body a vision—breasts full and bare, her pussy glistening, her legs parted just enough to invite you back.

She watches you, her eyes warm but steady, a small smile playing on her lips. “Good,” she says softly, her voice reassuring, as you tear open the packet and roll the condom onto your cock, the latex snug and smooth.

You kneel between her legs again, your hands sliding up her thighs, spreading them gently. Her breath hitches as you line up once more, the tip of your cock brushing her entrance, now safely sheathed.

“You okay?” you ask, your voice low, needing her confirmation one last time. She nods, her hand reaching for yours, squeezing lightly. “I’m okay,"

With that, you push forward, sliding into her slowly, her wet heat enveloping you. She gasps, her head tilting back, and you groan at the tightness, the way her pussy grips you even through the condom.

Her pussy is tight, wet, and impossibly warm, gripping you through the condom as you move, each slow, deliberate push drawing a moan from her lips.

Her naked form is breathtaking—breasts full and bouncing slightly with each rhythm, nipples hard, her thighs parted wide to welcome you. Her hands grip your arms, nails digging in lightly, and her eyes, dark with lust, lock onto yours, urging you deeper. The rug beneath you cushions your knees, the lavender scent drowned out by the raw, musky heat of your bodies.

“Manager-nim,” she gasps, her voice a breathy moan, her hips rolling to meet your thrusts. The sound of her calling you that, even now, sends a jolt through you, blending authority with intimacy in a way that drives you wild.

You lean down, kissing her deeply, your tongues tangling as you quicken your pace, the slick friction of her pussy pushing you closer to the edge. Her moans vibrate against your lips, her body arching, pressing her breasts against your chest, the sensation of her soft skin overwhelming.

You feel her tightening around you, her breaths coming faster, her moans turning to whimpers. “I’m… I’m close,” she whispers, her voice trembling, her legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you deeper.

You thrust harder, your hands gripping her hips, the condom doing nothing to dull the intensity of her heat.

Her body tenses, her back arching off the rug, and then she’s cumming, a sharp cry escaping her lips as her pussy clenches around you, pulsing in waves. “Manager-nim!” she gasps, her juices flooding, making each thrust slicker, hotter.

The sight of her—head thrown back, breasts heaving, her face flushed with pleasure—pushes you over the edge. Your own climax builds, a tight coil of heat in your core, and you know you can’t hold back. “Sohyun-ssi” you groan, your voice rough, and with a few more thrusts, you feel the release surging.

You pull out quickly, your hands fumbling to peel off the condom, the latex slipping free just in time.

Kneeling above her, you stroke your cock once, twice, and then you cum, hot spurts landing across her stomach and breasts, painting her skin in glistening streaks.

She moans softly, her eyes half-closed, watching you with a mix of satisfaction and awe, her body still trembling from her own orgasm.

You collapse back on the rug, both of you panting, the air heavy with the scent of sex and sweat. Her breasts, now streaked with your cum, rise and fall as she catches her breath, a small, sated smile on her lips.

“Manager-nim,” she murmurs, turning her head to look at you, “that was… intense.” You nod, your heart still racing, the reality of what just happened sinking in.

•

Sohyun pulls on her jeans and sweater, smoothing her hair as if nothing happened, but the flush in her cheeks and the glint in her eyes tell a different story.

You gather the used tissues, her body lotion, and the condom wrapper, stuffing them into a small plastic bag she pulls from her small bag.

She ties it tightly, clenching the bag in her hand, a tangible symbol of the secret you now share. “No trace left,” she says softly, her voice steady, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she glances at you. You exhale, running a hand through your hair, the reality of your role as her manager crashing back.

“Twice now,” she says, her tone teasing but probing, her eyes searching yours. “We gonna do this again?” The question hangs in the air, light but loaded, a challenge wrapped in a promise.

You let out a heavy sigh, the weight of your position pressing down. “Huft… I don’t know if I can keep being your manager like this,” you admit, your voice low, half-joking but laced with truth.

She steps closer, her smile softening, her eyes warm but mischievous. “Don’t worry, Manager-nim,” she says, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. “My lips are sealed… until then.”

Her gaze lingering on you for a moment longer before she turns, clutching the plastic bag. She opens the door of the vocal room, slipping out into the quiet dorm hallway, leaving you alone.

[thelastsequence]

Come And Stay (part 3)

tripleS Dahyun ft. Xinyu x male reader

words: 5.6k+

part 1 / part 2 / part 3 / part 4 / part 5

Two weeks have passed since Nakyoung’s hidden chaotic visit, and you’ve been buried off the forbidden couch encounter deep. Xinyu, your girlfriend, remains clueless, and you’re committed to keeping it that way. Nakyoung hasn’t texted or crashed again, and you hope her band keeps her far away.

Saturday morning is perfect. Xinyu’s flipping pancakes in your oversized t-shirt, humming pop tunes, while you brew coffee, stealing syrupy kisses.

“Work’s calling, babe. Even saturday,” she sighs, grabbing her bag. “Save me some pancakes.” She winks and leaves, the apartment quieter but warm.

With a rare weekend off from coding, you’re thrilled to game all day. Settling at your desk, you fire up a shooter, headshots, and loot.

Xinyu texts a goofy selfie from work; you reply with your game score, earning her laughing emojis. The pancakes are your fuel, it’s just you, the game, and Xinyu’s return to look forward to.

•

You’re deep in your gaming marathon, the glow of your monitor casting shadows as gunfire and explosions fill the apartment. Pancakes long gone, you’ve lost track of time, fingers flying over the keyboard, chasing virtual victories.

Until you glance at the clock—8:00 PM—that you realize the day’s slipped away. Xinyu’s still at work, and the apartment feels emptier without her. You stretch, your muscles stiff, and decide to clean up and make dinner, wanting to surprise her when she gets home.

After a quick shower, you’re in the kitchen, humming as you whip up Xinyu’s favorite—spicy stir-fry and rice, the aroma filling the space.

You’re about to text her that dinner’s ready when you check your phone and see her message, sent an hour ago: “Babe, meeting’s running late. Gotta stay over at the new branch office tonight. So sorry! Love you!"

Your heart sinks, disappointment hitting you. You’d been looking forward to her coming home, to sharing a meal and her laughter. But you sigh, muttering, and reply with a supportive, “No worries, stay safe. Love you too.”

You eat alone at the counter, the stir-fry less satisfying without Xinyu’s teasing commentary. The apartment’s too quiet.

You washing dishes to keep busy, the clink of plates grounding you.

A sudden knock at the door startles you, your soapy hands pausing. You dry them, curious—who’d show up unannounced?

You open the door, and there's a girl, maybe around your age, holding a fluffy greyish cat that’s staring at you with mild disdain.

She’s got long, dark hair, a tired but friendly smile, and a work blazer that’s slightly wrinkled.

“Hi, I’m Dahyun,” she says, her voice warm but apologetic.

“I live in 138, just four doors down. I’m so sorry to bother you, but I forgot my keys after work, and I’m waiting for the caretaker to bring the spare. Can I maybe rest here a bit? Or, if that’s too much, could I leave my cat, Mochi, with you while I wait in the lobby?”

You blink, caught off guard but charmed by her earnestness and the cat’s unimpressed glare. “No, no, it’s cool,” you say, stepping aside with a smile.

“Come in, rest. Mochi’s welcome too.” You’re not used to random neighbors dropping by, but Dahyun seems harmless, and you’re not about to let her or her cat camp out in the lobby.

She hesitates, then nods gratefully, stepping inside. “Thank you, really. I owe you one.” She sets Mochi down, who immediately struts off to inspect your couch like he owns it.

Dahyun glances around, her eyes landing on the lingering stir-fry aroma. “Smells amazing in here. Big dinner plans?”

You laugh, closing the door. “Was for my girlfriend, but she’s stuck at work. You hungry? There’s plenty left.” You’re surprised at your own hospitality, but Dahyun’s easy vibe puts you at ease, and the distraction’s welcome after your solo meal.

Her eyes light up. “Oh, I shouldn’t… but if you’re offering, I’m not saying no.” She grins, and you grab a plate, serving her some stir-fry as she settles at the counter.

Mochi leaps onto a stool, watching like a tiny judge. “So,” Dahyun says between bites, “you and your girlfriend live here? You seem… cozy.”

“Yeah,” you say, leaning against the counter, a fond smile tugging at you. “She’s at work, though, hence the overtime dinner.” You skip the Nakyoung drama, keeping it light. “What about you? Long day?”

Dahyun nods, petting Mochi. “Yeah, office grind. Forgot my keys like an idiot. You’re a lifesaver.” She pauses, her smile teasing. “And a good cook. Your girlfriend's lucky.”

You chuckle, the compliment warming you. Dahyun’s presence is a nice change, her chatty energy filling the Xinyu-shaped void. You’re not sure what’s next—maybe she’ll crash a bit, maybe caretaker will call—but for now, the apartment is alive again, well... at least.

Dahyun’s laughter fills the kitchen as she finishes the last of the stir-fry, her plate nearly clean from how much she enjoyed it. “Seriously,” she says, licking a bit of sauce off her fork, “Your girlfriend's got a keeper. This was better than my usual takeout.” Mochi, her cat, lounges on a stool, his judgmental stare fixed on you like he’s rating your hospitality.

You wave off her compliment, leaning against the counter with a grin. “Glad you liked it. Leave the plate, though—no need to clean up. I'll do it later." You’re still basking in the easy vibe of her company.

Dahyun shakes her head, already standing and heading to the sink. “Nope, my mom raised me better than that,” she says, her tone playful but firm. “I eat, I clean. House rules.” She rolls up her sleeves, her work blazer draped over a chair, and starts scrubbing the plate, the water splashing softly. Mochi flicks his tail, unimpressed by her diligence.

You open your mouth to protest again, but then you notice her leaning slightly over the sink, her jeans hugging her figure.

Her butt, tight and perfectly shaped, is impossible to ignore, the denim stretching just right as she shifts her weight.

Your breath catches, a flush creeping up your neck. Shit, you think, shaking your head quickly, trying to snap out of it. You’re with Xinyu, head-over-heels for her, and you’re still reeling from the Nakyoung mess. Ogling your neighbor—who’s just here to wait for her keys—is not the move.

To distract yourself, you crouch beside Mochi, scratching his fluffy head. “You’re a tough critic, huh, buddy?” you mutter, focusing on his soft fur and the way he leans into your hand, purring faintly.

Mochi’s green eyes narrow, like he knows you’re avoiding trouble. You keep petting, determined to keep your gaze off Dahyun’s… well, her assets, which are still taunting you from the corner of your eye.

Dahyun finishes, drying her hands on a towel and turning with a bright smile. “There, all done. Thanks for the food, seriously.” She notices you with Mochi and laughs. “Oh, you’ve won him over. He doesn’t purr for just anyone.”

You stand, relieved to have dodged a mental misstep, and shrug. “What can I say? I’m a cat whisperer.” Your voice is steadier now, the awkward heat fading, though you’re still hyper-aware of her presence. She’s all smiles, oblivious to your brief lapse, which is a mercy.

“So,” she says, picking up Mochi, who grumbles but settles into her arms, “Any big weekend plans? Beside cooking for your girlfriend?” Her tone’s curious, friendly, and you’re grateful for the normal conversation to anchor you.

You chuckle, relaxing. “Just chilling, maybe more gaming. She is stuck at work, so I’m flying solo. You? Besides, you know, key disasters?”

She grins, petting Mochi. “Probably just recovering from today. Maybe I’ll borrow your cooking skills again if I’m locked out.” Her phone buzzes, and she checks it, her face lighting up. “Oh, caretaker's got my spare. I should head down. Thanks again—you’re a lifesaver.”

You walk her to the door, Mochi giving you one last haughty glance. “Anytime,” you say, meaning it. “And maybe keep that spare key under the mat next time."

She laughs, waving as she heads out. “Noted! See you, neighbor.” The door clicks shut, and you exhale, alone again, the apartment quiet but charged with the day’s odd. Dahyun’s a new, friendly face in your saga. You shake your head, smiling, and hope the rest of the weekend stays less… eventful.

•

Twenty minutes have passed since Dahyun left your apartment, and the quiet is starting to feel oppressive. With Xinyu still stuck at the new branch office for the night.

You glance at the kitchen floor where Dahyun stood earlier, and something catches your eye—a small, leather wallet, barely bigger than a credit card. It must’ve slipped from her pocket, maybe jostled loose by those firm, distracting assets in her jeans.

You grab it, turning it over in your hand, and decide to return it. She’s probably back in her apartment, 138, just four doors down.

Your mind drifts as you head out, boredom mixing with a restless curiosity. No Xinyu tonight, no gaming itch left to scratch—maybe a quick chat with Dahyun could fill the void.

You can’t stop picturing her tight, perfectly shaped butt in those jeans, a thought you try to shake but keeps creeping back. You’re not cheating, you tell yourself, you’re just being a friendly neighborhood.

You knock on 138, and Dahyun opens the door, now in loose training pants and a cozy sweatshirt, her hair down and a bit messy. Mochi, her cat, peeks from behind her legs, eyeing you with mild suspicion.

“Oh, hey!” she says, her smile bright and surprised.

You hold up the wallet, cutting straight to the point. “Found this on my floor. Must’ve dropped when you were over.”

Her eyes widen, and she takes it, her fingers brushing yours. “Oh my gosh, thank you! I didn’t even notice. You’re a lifesaver, again.” She steps back, gesturing inside. “Wanna come in for a bit? I’ve got some leftover cake in the fridge if you’re up for it. Least I can do to say thanks.” Her tone’s warm, inviting, and you hesitate for a split second—Xinyu’s not here, and you’re just chatting, right? right?

As she turns to point at the fridge, you catch a glimpse of her butt in those training pants. It’s not as voluptuous as Xinyu’s, but it’s tight, perfectly shaped, the fabric clinging just enough to reignite that earlier distraction.

You shake your head internally, trying to focus, but damn, she’s making it hard to be a good neighbor. “Yeah, sure,” you say, stepping inside, your voice a touch too eager. “Cake sounds great.”

Her apartment’s cozy, a mirror of yours but with her own flair—plants in the corner, a colorful rug, Mochi’s toys scattered about. She heads to the fridge, and you sit at her counter, trying to keep your eyes on anything but her.

Mochi hops up, nudging your hand for attention, and you pet him, grateful for the distraction. Dahyun’s chatting about her day, oblivious to your wandering thoughts, and you nod along, smiling, but your mind’s split—half on her easy charm, half on that perfectly shaped curve you can’t unsee.

Your mind is a whirlwind as you sit at Dahyun’s counter, Mochi purring under your hand, his soft fur a flimsy anchor to reality. The leftover cake sits between you, a chocolate slice Dahyun’s plated with a warm smile, but you’re barely tasting it. Her easy chatter about Mochi’s latest vet visit filling the air, but your thoughts are elsewhere—dangerously elsewhere.

Those training pants, clinging to her tight, perfectly shaped butt, are burned into your brain. You want to kiss her, taste her, feel that curve under your hands, but the thought spirals into chaos.

Can you fuck her? No, that’s not right. You mean… does she have a boyfriend? Yeah, that’s safer. You’re not that guy, not some creep who’d force anything. If that happens you want her to want it too.

You clear your throat, trying to sound casual as you stab a fork into the cake. “So, uh, you got a boyfriend keeping you and Mochi company, or is it just the two of you?” Your voice is a little too high, but you hope she doesn’t notice.

Dahyun laughs, leaning against the counter, her sweatshirt slipping slightly to reveal a collarbone that’s distractingly delicate. “Nope, no boyfriend,” she says, shaking her head. “No time for that. Mochi’s enough of a handful—his maintenance routine’s got me dizzy. Food, vet, litter box, plus he’s picky about his toys. Who needs a guy when I’ve got this dictator?” She scratches Mochi’s head, and he leans into it, smug as ever.

You nod, a nervous laugh escaping. “Fair. Mochi seems high-maintenance.” Your heart’s racing, her answer unlocking a door you’re not sure you should open.

She’s single, and you’re here, in her apartment, with her smiling at you like you’re the neighbor of the year. Your mind’s screaming—you want to kiss her, taste that tight butt, feel her against you—but you slam the brakes.

Rape? No, hell no. You’re not that person. You’d never hurt anybody, never force anything. You want her to want you, to look at you the way Xinyu does, but you’re floundering, your inexperience a glaring spotlight. How do you even start? You’re already cheating on Xinyu in your head, and the Nakyoung mess proves you’re not exactly a master of self-control.

“So, what about you?” Dahyun asks, snapping you out of your spiral. She’s cutting another slice of cake, her tone light. “I've barely seen her, your girlfriend at parking lot, she seems… solid.” Her eyes flick to you, curious, and you feel the guilt twist harder.

“Yeah, she is amazing,” you say, forcing a smile, though your voice wavers. “We’re good. She’s just… working late tonight.”

You’re dodging, and you know it, but Dahyun doesn’t push. She nods, handing you more cake, and you take it, grateful for something to do with your hands.

You could flirt, maybe, but what if she laughs it off? Or worse, what if she will slap you in the face? where's your dignity man? You pet Mochi harder, his purrs a lifeline, and try to focus on her stories.

You take a breath, scraping together what little charm you’ve got, and go for it. “So, uh… have you thought about getting a boyfriend, anyway?” you say, your voice wobbling. “I mean, you look gorgeous, really.” It’s clunky, and you wince internally, but it’s out there.

Dahyun laughs, a bright, easy sound that softens the awkwardness. She leans against the counter, her sweatshirt shifting to show a hint of collarbone that makes your pulse jump. “Maybe if they can handle Mochi’s maintenance,” she says, smirking as she pets her cat, who’s sprawled like a king on the stool. Then, more seriously, she adds, “Mochi’s enough drama for now.”

You seize the opening, trying to keep it light. “I mean, I can handle Mochi…” you say, grinning, then lean in, testing the waters. “And handle you.” It’s bolder than you meant, and your face heats up the second it leaves your mouth.

Dahyun’s eyes widen, and she laughs again, louder this time, swatting the air like you’ve told a bad joke. “What a flirt!” she says, but there’s a playful edge to it, her cheeks faintly pink.

She busies herself with the cake plate, avoiding your gaze, then tosses out, “I mean… you’re packed, those upper chest muscles. Kinda like it.” Her eyes flick away, landing on Mochi, the fridge, anywhere but you, and you catch the shy undertone beneath her teasing.

Your heart flips—she’s flirting back, or at least dipping her toe in. “Oh, so you’re checking me out now?” you say, leaning forward, your confidence spiking despite your shaky delivery. “Didn’t know Mochi’s mom had an eye for… gains.”

She snorts, rolling her eyes but still smiling. “Don’t get cocky now. I just notice things.” She picks up Mochi, using him as a shield, but her glance darts back to you, quick and curious. “Anyway, you've already taken. Your girlfriend's got dibs on that chest.”

You lean back, a mischievous grin spreading. “You wanna see it though?” you say, puffing out your chest, flexing subtly under your t-shirt. “I mean, I’m a nerd, coding all day, but I’ve been working out, y’know.” It’s half-joking, half-daring, and you watch her closely, gauging her reaction.

Dahyun’s eyes widen, her laugh catching in her throat as she bites her lip, clearly flustered. “Ehem… really?” she says, her voice a mix of skepticism and curiosity.

She hesitates, then, with a glance at Mochi like he’s her moral compass, adds, “I mean… can I touch?” Her cheeks flush pink, her gaze flicking to your chest, then away, then back again, and you know you’ve hit the button.

Your pulse spikes, but you play it cool, leaning closer. “Sure, you can,” you say, your tone low, inviting, a challenge wrapped in permission.

You pull your t-shirt tighter, accentuating the lines of your pecs, and her hand hovers, tentative, before her fingers brush your chest, light but deliberate.

The contact sends a jolt through you, her touch warm, curious, and you catch the way her breath hitches, her eyes locked on yours for a split second too long.

“Wow,” she murmurs, half-laughing, pulling her hand back like she’s been shocked. “Okay, you do work out...” She’s trying to play it off, but the flush in her cheeks and the way she tucks her hair behind her ear, revealed her ear got redder.

You lean back, a devilish grin masking your nerves. “You wanna see down here too?” you say, spreading your thighs to draw her eyes.

Your cock’s already hard, straining against your training pants, the bulge unmistakable. You flex subtly, making it even more obvious, and watch her reaction, your heart pounding.

Dahyun’s eyes widen, her pupils darting around like she’s been caught stealing. “Oh, that’s…” she trails off, her voice faltering, her cheeks blazing red.

She glances at Mochi, then the fridge, anywhere but you, her hands fidgeting. “You’ve taken. I can’t…” she says, her tone a mix of hesitation and guilt, though her gaze flicks back to your bulge, betraying her curiosity.

“Ahh, it’s alright, she doesn’t know,” you say, your voice low, almost conspiratorial.

You reach for her hand, her fingers trembling but not pulling away, and guide it to your pants, pressing her palm against the warm, throbbing hardness of your cock through the fabric. Her touch sends a jolt through you, and you groan softly, watching her face for every reaction.

Dahyun gasps, “Oh my god,” her hand freezing but not retreating, “It's... so big” she whispered, but she doesn’t pull away, and you can see the battle in her eyes—wanting to, but knowing she shouldn’t.

“You wanna continue?” you ask soft but shaky, her fingers still twitching against your bulge. "Umm, I’ve never… done this, especially with someone’s boyfriend.” Her eyes flick up to yours, wide with nerves and a hint of curiosity, her lips parted like she’s surprised at her own boldness.

You blink, stunned, your cock throbbing under her hand. “Seriously? You never?” you say, disbelief lacing your voice. “But you’re gorgeous like this, you never?” It’s hard to fathom—her delicate features, that killer figure in those training pants, the way she carries herself with unassuming charm.

She nods shyly, pulling her hand back to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear, her gaze dropping to Mochi, who’s now batting at a toy. “I never open my heart again, since high school,” she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. “My ex, he cheated on me. Broke me. But now… here... you’re cheating for me.” Her eyes meet yours again, conflicted, a mix of guilt and longing.

Your stomach twists—her words hit too close to the Nakyoung mess, and you know she’s right. This is cheating, no matter how you spin it. But you lean into the lie, echoing Nakyoung’s careless rationale from two weeks ago, desperate to keep this moment alive.

“This isn’t cheating,” you say, your voice low, almost convincing yourself. “We’re just having fun.” It’s a weak excuse, and deep down, you know it’s bullshit—Xinyu’s trust is on the line, and you’re piling on betrayal—but the heat of Dahyun’s nearness clouds your judgment.

She bites her lip, her expression wavering, like she’s torn between pulling back and diving in. “Fun, huh?” she says, her tone skeptical but with a spark of intrigue. She glances at your bulge again, then back at you, her cheeks pinker. “I… don’t know.” Her nervous laugh breaks the tension, and you both chuckle, Mochi’s indifferent stare adding a comedic beat.

You lean closer, testing the waters, your hand brushing her arm. “Look, no pressure,” you say, softening your tone, though your cock’s still straining, begging for her touch.

“But you’re single, I’m… here, she does'nt have to know and Mochi’s not gonna snitch.” You flash a grin, hoping to keep it light, to make her want you without crossing into creep territory.

You lean even closer, your face inches from hers, her breath warm and unsteady. You’ve never been smooth with women, never mastered the art of teasing, but you channel every cheesy movie you’ve seen, lowering your voice to a deep, cringeworthy growl.

“I want you so bad…” you say, the words dripping with a mix of sincerity and awkward seduction, hoping she’ll fall for it despite the delivery.

Dahyun’s eyes widen, a nervous laugh catching in her throat. “I… I don’t know…” she starts, her voice wavering, her gaze darting to Mochi like he’s her lifeline. She’s teetering, caught between guilt and temptation, her cheeks a deeper pink.

But before she can finish, you act on impulse, closing the gap and pressing your lips to hers in a slow, testing kiss. It’s gentle at first, a question more than a demand, your heart racing as you wait for her to pull away or slap you.

She doesn’t. Instead, Dahyun melts, her hesitation crumbling as she leans into you, her lips soft and warm, tasting faintly of chocolate cake. The kiss deepens, and she’s suddenly all in, her hands sliding to your shoulders, clutching you like she’s been starving for this.

She kisses you back with a hunger that surprises you, her lips parting, her tongue teasing yours, a soft moan escaping as she presses closer. It’s like flipping a switch—she’s fallen, hard, and she’s not just responding, she’s demanding more, her fingers digging into your t-shirt.

Your hands finding her waist, pulling her onto your lap. Her training pants slide against you, her inner tight butt brushing your cock, your hands drift even lower, cupping her cake through her training pants. You squeeze gently, savoring the way it fits in your palms, and Dahyun gasps, a soft, surprised sound that turns into a giggle.

“Oh my god,” she breaks the kiss, her cheeks blazing, but she doesn’t stop you, leaning into your touch, her hands gripping your shoulders. “You’re… bold.” Her voice is playful, teasing, but there’s a tremor of want, and you knead her butt slowly, exploring every inch, your cock stirring in your training pants as her inner down thigh press your lap.

“Been thinking about this since you were at my sink,” you admit, half-laughing, your fingers tracing the seam of her pants, dipping just enough to feel the heat of her skin.

You lead her up, then spin her gently, so she’s facing the counter, her back to you, and bend her forward slightly, your hands still playing on her ass, squeezing harder now, spreading her cheeks just enough to feel the full shape through the fabric.

Dahyun moans, quiet but undeniable, her hands bracing against the counter. “You’re bad,” she whispers, but she arches her back, pushing her butt into your hands, inviting more.

"And you're gonna love it," you spin her again, bold this time, crashing your lips to her, she gasps into it, as you scoop Dahyun into your arms, her body lighter than Xinyu’s or Nakyoung’s, her slender frame fitting easily against you.

Her arms looping around your neck, her tongue teasing yours with a hunger that matches your own. You carry her, kissing her like the world’s ending.

You navigate her cozy apartment, careful not to trip over Mochi’s toys, and nudge her bedroom door open with your shoulder. Dahyun’s kisses don’t falter, her fingers tugging your hair, urging you on.

You kick the door shut behind you, ensuring Mochi’s judgmental eyes stay out of this. The room’s dim, lit by a soft lamp, her bed a mess of colorful blankets.

You throw her gently onto it, and she lands with a soft bounce, her sweatshirt riding up to reveal a sliver of smooth skin. Her eyes, wide and sparkling, lock on yours, her lips parted, breathless but inviting.

You climb onto the bed, straddling her, and dive back into kissing her, hungrier now, your lips moving from her mouth to her jaw, her neck, tasting the faint salt of her skin.

She moans, arching beneath you, her hands roaming your back, slipping under your t-shirt to graze your skin. “I love bad,” she whispers, but there’s no hesitation, only need, her legs wrapping around your hips, pulling you closer. Your cock, still hard in your training pants, presses against her, and she gasps, a sound that sends a jolt through you.

You pull back just enough to meet her gaze, your hands on either side of her, caging her in. “You want this?” you ask, your voice rough, giving her an out, though every part of you screams for her to say yes.

She nods, her cheeks flushed, and tugs you down, kissing you harder, her tongue demanding, her body answering louder than words, your hands sliding under her sweatshirt, finding soft curves.

You pull back, panting, your hands framing her face. “You sure?” you ask, voice rough, needing her consent one last time. Her eyes, wide and glassy, flicker with nerves but burn with desire.

She nods, then whispers, “Yes… but, um, I’ve never…” She bites her lip, cheeks flaming. “I’m a virgin.”

Your heart stutters, a mix of surprise and tenderness cutting through the lust. “Never?” you echo softly, brushing her hair back.

“You’re… okay with me?” The weight of it—her trust, her vulnerability—hits hard, especially with your cheating heart already heavy from Nakyoung and Xinyu’s oblivious love.

She nods again, shy but certain. “I want it to be you,” she murmurs, pulling you closer, her lips grazing yours. “Just… go slow, okay?” Her voice is small, but her kiss is bold, reigniting the fire.

You nod, kissing her deeply, your hands gentle as you peel off her sweatshirt, revealing soft, bare skin. Her bra follows, and you pause, taking in her delicate curves, her breaths hitching as your fingers trace her.

“You’re beautiful,” you say, meaning it, and she smiles, a mix of nerves and pride. You shed your t-shirt, then help her out of her training pants, her panties sliding off last.

Her pussy’s glistening, untouched, and you’re careful, your fingers brushing her thighs, teasing her slowly to ease her nerves.

“Please,” she whispers, guiding your hand, and you touch her, your fingers exploring her wetness, her gasps spurring you on. You kiss her neck, her collarbone, working her up until she’s trembling, her pussy ready.

You pause to grab a condom from your wallet—thankfully there, a habit from Xinyu—but Dahyun shakes her head.

"No need," she say, pulling away the condom from you.

"But..-"

“I trust you,” she says, and you hesitate, the raw temptation warring with sense, but her pleading eyes win.

You position yourself, your cock hard and throbbing, and ease into her slowly, watching her face for any sign of pain. She winces, gripping your shoulders, but urges you on with a shaky, “Keep going.”

Her pussy’s tight, impossibly so, and you move carefully, inch by inch, until you’re fully inside, her warmth overwhelming.

“Okay?” you ask, pausing, and she nods, her breaths ragged but her eyes locked on yours, a mix of awe and need.

You start moving, slow at first, her moans soft and hesitant, but soon she’s matching your rhythm, her hips lifting, her nails digging into your back.

“Faster,” she breathes, and you oblige, thrusting deeper, the raw feel of her pussy without a condom driving you wild.

She’s vocal, her gasps and whimpers filling the room, and you’re lost in her, in the forbidden thrill of taking her virginity, of betraying Xinyu again.

It’s intense, her pussy clenching as she nears her peak, and you’re close too, the heat building. “Dahyun,” you groan, and she cries out, her orgasm hitting hard, her body shaking beneath you.

You pull out just in time, cumming on her stomach, thick ropes painting her skin as you both pant, spent and stunned.

She laughs, breathless, wiping her stomach with a tissue. “Wow… that was…” She trails off, shy again, but her smile says everything. You kiss her softly, guilt crashing in—Xinyu, Nakyoung, now Dahyun—but it’s buried under Dahyun’s warmth, her hand in yours. The rom-com’s a mess, and you’re the villain now, but in this bedroom, with Dahyun’s quiet, “Stay a bit,”

She shifts, propping herself on an elbow, her dark hair spilling over her shoulder, her eyes soft but playful. “Take me for your second, not a problem for me,” she says, her voice light but deliberate, a teasing smile tugging at her lips.

“Besides, I need someone to cat-sit Mochi.” She glances toward the door, where Mochi’s probably sulking, excluded from the action, and her laugh is a bright, cheeky sound that cuts through the tension.

You blink, caught off guard, your heart lurching at her words. “My second?” you say, half-laughing, half-stunned, your hand still resting on her waist.

“You’re just… cool with that? And throwing Mochi into the deal?” Your tone’s joking, but there’s a real question there. She’s offering something casual, forbidden, and the idea of sneaking around with her—while Xinyu’s your girlfriend—sparks both desire and dread.

Dahyun shrugs, her smile mischievous but her eyes searching yours. “I mean, I’m not looking for a ring,” she says, sitting up, pulling the blanket to cover herself.

“You and your girlfriend seem solid, but… this was nice. Really nice.” Her cheeks flush, betraying her boldness. “And Mochi likes you, so, y’know, bonus points.” She leans closer, her voice dropping. “I’m not gonna tell. Are you?”

Your pulse races, the offer dangling like a dangerous plot twist. “No, I’m not telling,” you say, your voice low, the guilt twisting harder now.

You sit up, running a hand through your hair. “So, what, we just… sneak around? And I’m on Mochi duty when you’re out?”

She grins, nodding. “Exactly. You handle his highness’s food and litter, and maybe we… have more fun.” She winks, but there’s a vulnerability there, a hint of her high school heartbreak lingering. “No strings, no drama. Just us and Mochi’s judgy stares.”

You laugh, the absurdity of it all—cheating with your neighbor, cat-sitting as part of the deal.

•

Sunday morning dawns, and you’re startled awake by the front door clicking open at 9:00 AM. Xinyu’s back, humming a pop tune, looking radiant despite her all-nighter at the new branch office.

You’re sprawled in bed, exhausted from last night’s hookup with Dahyun—her tight body, her offer to be your “second,” you too drained to make breakfast. It’s Sunday, your day to be lazy.

You shuffle to the kitchen, hair messy, sweatpants wrinkled. Xinyu’s rummaging in the fridge, her loose ponytail and tossed blazer effortlessly charming. “No pancakes, babe?” she teases, grabbing yogurt. “I’m starving.”

“Sorry, slept in,” you mumble, wincing at the lie. Long night—fucking Dahyun while Xinyu worked. “Long night.”

She shrugs, hopping onto the counter. “Sunday’s for chilling, right?” You nod, desperate to keep things normal.

“Takeout and binge?” you suggest, flopping onto the couch. Xinyu curls up beside you, her head on your shoulder, the rom-com life you’re supposed to live. “I pick,” she says, snatching your phone. “No sci-fi crap.” You laugh, but it’s forced.

A knock at the door jolts you. Dahyun—here to drop off Mochi for cat-sitting. You start to stand, but Xinyu’s overlap you. “I got it,” she says, smirking.

Xinyu opens the door, and Dahyun stands there, cradling Mochi, her hoodie hiding her nerves. She smiles, strained. “Hi, I’m Dahyun, neighbor at 138. You must be his girlfriend.”

Xinyu’s smile is friendly but sharp. “You know my boyfriend?” she asks, probing.

“Yeah, he’s… a friend,” Dahyun says, careful. “Neighbors, you know, even before you moved in.” A half-truth, dodging last night’s scandal—her virginity, your betrayal, the “cat-sitting” deal.

Xinyu’s eyes narrow briefly, then soften. “Alright, I’m Xinyu, his girlfriend,” she says, extending her hand. Dahyun sets Mochi down to shake it, and the cat struts to you, leaping into your lap.

Xinyu turns, eyebrow raised. “You do know her?”

“I do, she is neighbor from 138. Dahyun,” you say, petting Mochi to hide your nerves, Dahyun’s key searing in your pocket. Xinyu’s suspicion is a minefield, "You just repeating her words."

Dahyun clears her throat. “I need to grab my key from my office,” she says, glancing at you. “Can you watch Mochi? Just food and water. I’ll be back in a couple hours.” Her eyes linger, a risky second too long.

“No problem,” you say quickly, forcing a grin. “Mochi and I are buds.” Xinyu might notice your eagerness, but you pray she doesn’t.

“Okay then,” Xinyu says, her tone warmer but cautious. “We’ve got this, babe?” She nudges you, her touch heavy with questions.

“Totally,” you reply, little pulse racing.

Dahyun kneels, setting out Mochi’s bowls, her hoodie slipping to show a hint of collarbone you try to ignore. “Thanks, both of you,” she says, standing, her smile genuine but charged. “I’ll text when I’m back. Mochi, behave.” The cat ignores her, batting your shoelace.

“Safe trip,” Xinyu says, walking Dahyun out. The door shuts, and Xinyu turns, arms crossed, smile playful but probing. “Neighbor from 138, huh? Nice. Why haven’t I met her before?”

“You do meet her briefly at parking lot, maybe.” you shrug, petting Mochi. “I helped with Mochi stuff one.” A lie, skirting last night’s truth—Dahyun’s bed, her offer. Xinyu nods, buying it for now, and grabs her phone for takeout.

Mochi struts to his bowls, and you exhale, tension easing but not gone. Dahyun’s gone, Xinyu’s here, and you’re stuck with a cat, and secrets threatening your rom-com life.

[thelastsequence]

Come And Stay (part 4)

tripleS Xinyu ft. Nien, Dahyun, Nakyoung x male reader

words: 10.6k+

part 1 / part 2 / part 3 / part 4 / part 5

Two weeks have passed since the chaotic whirlwind of Dahyun’s encounters, and your life has settled back into a semblance of normalcy, a rom-com rhythm with Xinyu that feels almost too good to be true. The guilt from your reckless night with Dahyun her bold offer to be your “second,” lingers like a faint bruise, as does the Nakyoung secret from a month ago, but you’ve managed to bury both deep.

Dahyun’s been around sparingly, dropping off Mochi for cat-sitting when she’s stuck at work, but she’s dialed back, sensing the tightrope you’re walking with Xinyu. Her visits are brief, polite, her smile friendly but distant, and you’re grateful she’s not pushing the dangerous spark from that night. Mochi, however, has claimed you as his part-time servant, strutting into your apartment like a king, leaving grey fur on your couch.

You’re still working from home, your days filled with coding, coffee, and the hum of your PC. Xinyu’s back to her vibrant self, filling the apartment with her laughter and teasing, stealing bites of your snacks while you debug lines of code.

The apartment feels like a safe bubble, your love for Xinyu the plot you’re betting on, even if the weight of your secrets sometimes keeps you up at night.

Meanwhile, across town at Xinyu’s new branch office, it’s a busy Saturday, the air buzzing with the end-of-week grind. Xinyu’s in her element, charming colleagues, juggling tasks, her tailored blazer and confident smile making her the office star.

She’s leaning against a desk in the break room, sipping coffee, when her best friend Nien slides in beside her, her sharp bob and cool, calculating eyes a contrast to Xinyu’s warmth.

Nien’s the office ice queen—aloof to most, but fiercely loyal to Xinyu, her closest confidante since they started at the company. Over late-night drinks and whispered gossip, Nien’s learned all of Xinyu’s secrets, the ones even you don’t know, and what she knows could unravel your world.

Nien stirs her tea, her voice low, teasing. “So, how’s the free-rent boyfriend holding up?” she asks, her lips curling into a smirk. “Still playing house in that cozy apartment?”

Xinyu laughs, rolling her eyes, but there’s a glint in her gaze, sharp and calculating. “He’s fine,” she says, shrugging. “Sweet, nerdy, pays the bills. Keeps the place warm.” Her tone’s light, but there’s an edge, a truth she only shares with Nien.

Xinyu’s been using you—not maliciously, but strategically. The apartment, your stable income, your devotion—it’s a convenient setup, a safety net while she plays the field. She loves you, in her way, but she’s not all in, not like you are. Her heart’s a revolving door, and she’s never been one to lock it.

Nien raises an eyebrow, sipping her tea. “And you’re still… browsing?” Her voice is knowing, a nod to Xinyu’s wandering eye.

The office is a playground for Xinyu—guys like Jihoon from marketing, with his slick hair and flirty texts, or Minseok from accounts, who lingers too long at her desk. They’re drawn to her energy, her beauty, and she doesn’t exactly discourage it. A wink here, a touch there, enough to keep them hooked without crossing lines—yet.

“Always,” Xinyu says, her grin wicked. “Gotta keep my options open. Jihoon’s been dropping hints about drinks, and Minseok’s practically begging to take me to that new rooftop bar.” She leans closer, voice dropping. “But don’t worry, I’m keeping it chill. The boyfriend’s clueless, and I’m not ready to ditch the free rent.”

Nien snorts, her cool facade cracking into amusement. “You’re ruthless, Xinyu. Poor guy’s probably planning your anniversary while you’re out here collecting numbers.” She pauses, her eyes narrowing. “You sure he’s clueless? That neighbor girl—Dahyun, was it?—seemed… close.”

Xinyu’s smile falters, just for a second, her mind flashing to Dahyun’s visit two weeks ago, the way her eyes lingered on you, the cat-sitting excuse that felt too convenient. “Nah, she’s just a neighbor,” Xinyu says, waving it off, though Nien’s comment plants a seed of doubt. “He’s too whipped to try anything. Trusts me completely.” But her voice lacks conviction, and Nien’s smirk says she notices.

“Trust’s a funny thing,” Nien says, stirring her tea again, her tone casual but pointed. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Xinyu. If he catches wind of Jihoon or Minseok—or maybe that neighbors got her own agenda—you’re gonna have to pick a side.”

Xinyu shrugs, but Nien’s words stick, a tiny crack in her confidence. She’s been juggling you, the apartment, and her office flirtations with ease, but the idea of you straying, especially with someone like Dahyun, doesn’t sit well. She’s not jealous—not exactly—but she doesn’t like sharing her toys. “He’s not going anywhere,” she says, more to herself than Nien. “I’ve got him wrapped around my finger.”

Nien doesn’t argue, just sips her tea, her silence louder than words. She knows Xinyu’s game, has seen her charm her way through men before, but she also knows how fragile lies can be.

•

It’s 7:00 PM, and the apartment’s bathed in the dim glow of your bedside lamp, the curtains drawn tight to keep the world out.

Dahyun’s sprawled on your bed, her hoodie discarded, her training pants long gone, her body bare and trembling beneath you.

You’re fucking her hard, your cock buried deep in her tight, wet pussy, each thrust drawing a gasp from her lips.

The bed creaks, the air thick with the scent of sweat and sex, and you’re lost in the heat of it—her soft curves, her desperate moans, the forbidden rush of cheating on Xinyu again.

Xinyu’s due home soon, her texts unanswered, and the clock’s ticking, but you’re too far gone to care.

“What time is it?” Dahyun gasps, her voice shaky, her hands gripping your shoulders as you pound into her, her legs wrapped tight around your hips. Her hair’s a mess, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure and panic.

You glance at the watch on your wrist, not slowing your rhythm. “6:58,” you grunt, your hips snapping harder, the urgency spiking but not enough to stop. Her pussy’s too good, too tight, and the thrill of fucking her in your bed shared with Xinyu

“Let’s wrap it quickly,” Dahyun urges, her voice breaking into a moan as you hit a deep spot, her nails digging into your back. She’s trying to be practical, knowing Xinyu’s return looms, but her body betrays her, arching into you, begging for more.

“I’m not done,” you say, your voice rough, a possessive edge creeping in. You lean forward, capturing her lips in a bruising kiss, your hand sliding to her throat, fingers tightening just enough to make her gasp.

You’ve noticed this with Dahyun—every time you fuck her, you want it rough, want to push her limits, maybe to drown out the guilt or chase the high of her submission.

“Slow down~!” she protests, breaking the kiss, her voice a mix of plea and pleasure, but you pull her back, your lips crashing into hers, silencing her with your tongue.

You thrust faster, deeper, the bed shaking, her moans muffled against your mouth. Her pussy’s gripping you like a vice, each movement driving you closer to the edge, but you’re holding on, wanting to drag this out.

“Please say you love me,” she whispers, her voice soft, vulnerable, cutting through the raw intensity. It’s not the first time she’s asked, and it hits you like a punch—her high school heartbreak, her trust in you, the weight of taking her virginity.

You don’t stop, your hips slamming into her, the pressure building in your cock. You want to give her what she wants, but the words stick, twisted by the truth of your cheating heart and Xinyu’s hold on you—not to mention her own secret, using you for the apartment.

Instead, you lean into the roughness, your hand tightening on her throat, your voice low and gritty. “I love fucking you,” you say, the words harsh but true, a compromise that fuels the fire.

Dahyun’s eyes flash, a flicker of disappointment, but her body responds, her moans louder, her pussy clenching harder. “That’s not the word, but… ahh… faster!” she gasps, her hands pulling you closer, urging you on despite the emotional miss. She’s caught in the same chaos, wanting you, wanting more, even if it’s messy.

You give her what she asks, your thrusts relentless, the slap of skin echoing in the room. You’re rougher now, your hand on her throat loosening but your other gripping her hip, guiding her to meet every thrust. Her gasps turn to cries, her orgasm building, and you’re right there with her, the heat in your cock unbearable. “Fuck, Dahyun,” you groan, feeling her pussy pulse, her body shaking as she comes, her nails raking your back.

You pull out just in time, cumming hard, hot ropes spilling onto her stomach, her chest, marking her as yours in this stolen moment.

She’s panting, her eyes glassy, a mix of satisfaction and something softer—need, maybe, or regret. You collapse beside her, both of you breathless, the clock now past 7:00 PM, Xinyu’s return imminent.

“Shit, we gotta clean up,” Dahyun mutters, sitting up, wiping herself with a tissue from the nightstand. She’s practical even now, her vulnerability tucked away, but her glance lingers on you, searching for something you can’t give.

“Xinyu’s gonna be here any minute,” you mutter, grabbing a stray tissue and tossing it in the bin. Your heart’s racing, not from the sex but from the panic of getting caught.

You spray some air freshener, hoping it masks the sex, and crack the window, the cool evening air a sharp contrast to the heat still clinging to your skin.

Dahyun nods, slipping into her sneakers, her practicality snapping back. “I’ll grab Mochi and go,” she says, but her voice softens, and she steps closer, her hand brushing your arm.

“This… was intense. You meant it, right? The ‘fucking me’ part?” Her eyes search yours, and you see it—the high school heartbreak, the trust she gave you with her virginity, the hope for something more, even if she’s playing it cool with her “second” offer.

You hesitate, Xinyu’s face flashing in your mind, her smile, her secrets. “Yeah, I meant it,” you say, dodging the deeper question, your voice low. “You’re… you’re something else, Dahyun.” It’s not enough, and you both know it, but she forces a smile, nodding.

“Okay,” she says, her tone lighter, masking the hurt. She opens the bedroom door, and Mochi darts in, leaping onto the bed like he’s inspecting your crime scene. Dahyun scoops him up, his grey fur fluffing in her arms. “I’ll text about Mochi tomorrow. Don’t… don’t make this weird, alright?”

“No weirdness,” you lie, your stomach twisting. She heads for the front door, and you follow, your bare feet cold on the floor.

The apartment looks normal—couch cushions straight, kitchen clean—but it feels like a stage, every detail a potential giveaway. Dahyun pauses at the door, Mochi glaring at you over her shoulder, and she gives you a quick, awkward wave. “See ya,” she says, slipping out, the door clicking shut.

It’s 8:00 PM, and the apartment feels eerily quiet.

You’re pacing, the faint whiff of air freshener a paranoid reminder of the frantic cleanup after fucking Dahyun on your bed just hours ago.

You try coding to distract yourself, but each line feels like a countdown to Xinyu’s return—and the risk of her sensing your betrayal.

Past 10:00 PM, a sharp knock jolts you from your anxious haze. You open the door, and there’s a girl, sharp bob and cool, piercing eyes cutting through the dim hallway light.

She’s carrying Xinyu piggyback, your girlfriend’s arms dangling, her head slumped against the girl's shoulder. Xinyu’s blazer is gone, her blouse crumpled, her tie barely hanging on, and the stench of alcohol clings to her.

“I’m Nien, her workmate,” Nien says, her voice steady but laced with something softer—pity, maybe. “Office party got her drunk. I drove her home.”

“Omg, Xinyu, let me—” you start, reaching for her, your heart pounding with relief and dread. She’s safe, but what the hell happened?

Nien shakes her head, brushing past you with a strength that belies her slim frame. “No need. Where’s the bed?” she asks, her tone brisk, like she’s handled Xinyu’s messes before.

You point to your bedroom, the same one where you fucked Dahyun, the sheets barely straightened. “In there,” you say, your voice tight, following her as she strides in. Your stomach churns—Xinyu’s drunk, vulnerable, and Nien’s about to step into the scene of your latest sin.

Nien lays Xinyu gently on the bed, her movements precise but careful, like she’s done this too many times. Xinyu mumbles something slurred, her blouse shifting, and you freeze.

Her neck is a canvas of hickeys—bright red, fresh, glaring. Another peeks from her collar, a brutal mark you didn’t make.

You’ve never been that rough with her, always keeping it soft, loving. Your breath catches, shock and betrayal slamming into your own guilt—your own cheating. Nien’s eyes meet yours, and there’s no judgment, just a quiet sympathy, like she’s seen this wreck coming and feels sorry for you.

You want to demand answers—who did this, what happened—but your throat’s dry, your mind reeling of the office flirtations you’ve only heard whispers of.

Nien straightens, dusting her hands. “Uh, thanks, Nien,” you manage, forcing hospitality to cover your panic. “You need water or anything?”

“No need,” Nien says, her gaze steady, heavy with intent. “But… there’s something you should see.”

She leans down, unbuttoning Xinyu’s blouse with clinical detachment, revealing more skin. Your heart stops. Xinyu’s chest and collarbone are littered with hickeys, some bruising into faint purples, a reckless trail of someone else’s hands.

The marks are raw, nothing like your careful touch. You step back, the sight a gut-punch, your own infidelity mirrored in Xinyu’s betrayal.

Nien steps away, letting Xinyu’s blouse hang open, her drunk form oblivious. “Let’s talk outside,” she says, her tone firm but not harsh, nodding toward the living room. “Let her rest.” Her eyes hold yours, and you sense her pity—not for Xinyu, but for you, the guy who’s been played, unaware of the game.

You nod, following her out, closing the bedroom door softly. The living room feels claustrophobic, Nien perches on the couch arm, her hands clasped, her cool facade softened by a flicker of compassion.

“You saw the marks,” she starts, her voice low. “Those aren’t yours, are they?”

You shake your head, your voice barely there. “No. Never.” The hickeys burn in your mind, a stark contrast to your guilt.

“What happened at the party? Who… who did this?” You’re desperate for answers, even if they’ll hurt.

Nien exhales, choosing her words. “Xinyu’s been… reckless,” she says. “Jihoon, Minseok, maybe others. The party was a mess—too much alcohol, too many egos. She wasn’t pushing anyone away.” Her tone’s careful, but the pity’s clear.

“I’ve seen her do this before, but you… you don’t deserve to be in the dark. She’s been using you, you know. The apartment, your stability. You’re her fallback, not her future.”

The truth lands like a blade, slicing through your love for Xinyu, though your own cheating—makes you no saint.

“Why tell me?” you ask, anger and hurt warring with guilt. “Why now?”

Nien leans forward, her gaze steady. “Because I’m tired of her hurting people who care about her. You’re a good guy, stuck in her game. I thought you should know before it gets worse.” Her voice softens, almost kind. “You need to decide what you’re doing here, because she won’t stop.”

Nien pulls out her phone, her fingers moving with purpose. “You need to see this,” she says, her voice low, not cruel but resolute, like she’s ripping off a bandage. “I’ve been holding onto these for a while, but you deserve the truth.”

She opens her chat with Xinyu, scrolling to a thread dated weeks ago, and your stomach churns as she tilts the screen toward you. Messages pop up—Xinyu’s flirty texts, winking emojis, and vague plans to “meet up” with Jihoon after work. Another thread with Minseok, her teasing him about “last time” being “too quick,” followed by a suggestive “round two soon?” Your chest tightens, anger bubbling, but Nien’s not done.

She swipes to photos Xinyu sent her, and your breath catches. The first is Xinyu in a dimly lit bar, Jihoon’s arm around her, her lips on his neck, his hand low on her hip.

Another shows her in a hotel room, Minseok’s shirt half-off, her blouse unbuttoned, a hickey on her collarbone matching the ones you just saw. The last is worse—a blurry shot of Xinyu straddling some guy you don’t recognize, her skirt hiked up, his hands gripping her thighs, her head thrown back in a way that screams more than flirtation. “These were from different nights,” Nien says, her tone steady but heavy with sympathy. “She’s been… busy.”

You stare at the screen, your hands shaking, rage surging like a tidal wave. “What the fuck,” you mutter, your voice cracking.

You want to storm into the bedroom, shake her awake, demand answers. She’s been using you for the apartment, for stability, while fucking half the office, leaving hickeys and bruises as trophies.

Your fists clench, the urge to confront her overwhelming, but then it hits you—your own guilt, a mirror held up to your anger. Nakyoung, a month ago, her teasing “just having fun” on your couch, your cum on her stomach. Dahyun, barely an hours ago, her tight pussy clenching around you, her plea for love you dodged with a rough “I love fucking you.” You’re no saint, and the realization chokes your rage, turning it inward.

Nien sets her phone down, watching you closely, her pity clearer now. “I didn’t show you this to hurt you,” she says, leaning forward. “I just… I knew you’re a good guy, and Xinyu’s playing you like a pawn. I’ve seen her do it before, but you’re different. You care about her, and she’s taking advantage of that.” Her voice softens, almost gentle. “She’s not gonna stop unless you make her.”

You sink onto the couch, your head in your hands, the anger and guilt colliding in a messy storm. “I… I don’t even know what to say,” you admit, your voice muffled.

Xinyu’s photos—Jihoon, Minseok, the stranger—flash in your mind, each one a stab, but they’re matched by your own sins. The bed you just fucked Dahyun on. You’re as much a liar as Xinyu, your rom-com dreams built on the same shaky lies she’s spinning.

“How long’s she been doing this?” you ask, lifting your head, needing something to anchor your spiraling thoughts.

Nien sighs, crossing her arms. “Since before you moved in together,” she says. “Jihoon was first, then Minseok. The other guy… I don’t know his name, some client from a meeting. She’s careful, keeps it quiet, but she brags to me because she knows I won’t snitch.” Her lips press into a thin line. “Until now. I’m done covering for her.”

Your anger flares again, hot and sharp, but it’s tangled with shame. You want to hate Xinyu, to see her as the villain, but you’re staring at your own reflection—cheating, lying, hiding. “She’s… she’s just like me,” you mutter, the words slipping out before you can stop them.

Nien tilts her head, confused, but you don’t elaborate, the weights are too raw to confess. Instead, you ask, “What do I do? Confront her? End it?”

Nien stands, her cool facade back in place, but her eyes linger on you, soft with pity. “That’s up to you,” she says. “She’s drunk, out of it. Wait till she’s sober, then decide if you want to fight for this or walk away. But don’t let her keep using you. You’re worth more than that.” She heads for the door, pausing. “I’ll let myself out. Take care of her tonight, but… take care of yourself too.”

The door clicks shut, leaving you alone. You check on Xinyu, still passed out, her hickeys glaring under the lamplight.

Your anger simmers, but it’s mirrored by guilt, your own betrayals mocking your right to judge. You cover Xinyu with a blanket, your hands shaking, and collapse on the couch, staring at the ceiling. Your live is a twisted tragedy now, your love for Xinyu and your sins with Dahyun and Nakyoung colliding in a script you can’t rewrite.

======================

Sunday morning breaks with a soft glow through the apartment’s curtains, but the warmth does nothing to ease the cold knot in your chest.

You’re at your desk, PC turn on, lines of code blurring as you try to debug it, but focus is a lost cause.

You’ve been up since dawn, the events of last night replaying like a bad movie, Nien carrying a drunk Xinyu home. You’re no better than Xinyu, and the hypocrisy fuels a restless anger you can’t shake.

Xinyu’s sprawled across your bed, still in her wrinkled blouse from the office party, her tie discarded, her breathing slow and heavy.

The hickeys on her neck glare in the morning light, a brutal reminder of her betrayal. You’ve checked on her twice, covered her with a blanket, but sleep eluded you. You type a line of code, delete it, type again—anything to delay the confrontation you know is coming.

A soft groan pulls you from your thoughts. Xinyu stirs, her hand rubbing her eyes, her blouse shifting to reveal more marked skin. “You up…” you say, your voice low, a greeting laced with tension as you swivel in your chair to face her.

“Hey, babe,” she mumbles, her voice hoarse, still groggy as she blinks awake. She props herself up, wincing, slowly registering her crumpled blouse, the faint ache of a hangover.

“God… what…” Her fingers brush her neck, and you see the moment she senses something’s off, though she doesn’t yet grasp the full picture.

“Sober yet?” you ask, leaning back, your tone neutral but your eyes sharp, watching her every move.

“Babe, who brought me home?” Xinyu asks, her eyes darting around the room, a flicker of panic crossing her face as she pieces together the night. The office party, the drinks, the blur—that’s all she remembers, and you can tell she’s fishing for clues.

“Nien,” you answer, your voice flat, the name heavy between you. You stand, crossing to the bedroom door, locking it with a soft click to keep the world out. The sound makes Xinyu’s eyes snap to you, her confusion deepening.

“Nien?” she repeats, her voice rising, her gaze flickering with unease. “Why was… what happened?” She’s sitting up now, her blouse hanging loose, the hickeys stark against her pale skin, and you can see her mind racing, trying to fill the gaps.

You walk to the bed, sitting beside her, close enough to feel the warmth of her body but far enough to keep your anger in check. Your heart’s pounding, her betrayal cuts, but so does your own— you’re both liars, but you need answers, need to know where you stand in her game.

“What am I to you?” you ask, your voice low, steady, but laced with a raw edge as you meet her eyes.

Xinyu blinks, caught off guard, her hangover slowing her defenses. “Babe… what…” She laughs nervously, tucking her hair behind her ear, but your stare doesn’t waver.

“You’re my boyfriend, obviously,” she says, her tone light, like it’s a silly question, but there’s a tremor in her voice, a crack in her confidence.

“Obviously,” you echo, your voice colder now, leaning forward. “So why’s your neck covered in hickeys I didn’t give you? Why’s your chest bruised like someone else owned you last night?” You don’t raise your voice, but the words cut, and Xinyu’s face pales, her hand instinctively touching her neck, finding the tender spots she hadn’t noticed.

“What are you talking about?” she stammers, her eyes wide, but you see the shift—she’s remembering, or pretending not to. “I… I was drunk, babe. The party got wild, but it’s nothing serious—”

“Nothing serious?” you cut her off, your anger flaring, though you keep it reined in. You pull out your phone, tempted to call Nien, to demand she send those photos, but you don’t need them.

The evidence is on her skin, in her nervous glance. “Nien showed me everything. Jihoon, Minseok, some random guy, whoever they were. Photos, Xinyu. You sent them to her, bragging about your ‘fun.’ You’re using me—this apartment, my money—while you fuck around at work. What am I, your landlord or your boyfriend?”

Xinyu’s mouth opens, then closes, her hands twisting the blanket. “Babe, it’s not like that,” she says, her voice shaking, tears welling up.

“I love you, okay? I just… I got carried away. The office, the drinks—it’s stupid, I know, but it doesn’t mean anything. You’re my home.” She reaches for your hand, but you pull back, the hickeys a vivid accusation.

“Home?” you scoff, standing, pacing to the window. “You call this home when you’re out there leaving marks on other guys? When you’re texting Nien about ‘round two’ with Minseok?” Your voice cracks, anger and hurt colliding, but then the mirror flashes— excuse you swallowed.

You’re no saint, and it stops you cold. “You’re lying to me,” you say, turning back, “but I’m not perfect either.”

Xinyu’s eyes narrow, catching the slip. “What’s that supposed to mean?” she asks, her voice sharper now, suspicion cutting through her guilt. She’s hungover, vulnerable, but not defenseless, and you feel the conversation tilting, both of you teetering on the edge of mutual destruction.

You hesitate, but you sidestep. “It means we’re a mess,” you say, softer, sitting back on the bed. “I saw those marks, Xinyu. I saw the photos. You can’t lie your way out. Just… tell me why. Why am I not enough?”

Her tears spill over, and she buries her face in her hands. “It’s not about you,” she whispers, her voice breaking. “It’s me. I get… restless. The attention, the thrill—it’s dumb, but I can’t stop. I love you, I swear, but I’m fucked up.”

She looks up, her eyes raw, pleading. “Can we fix this? Please?”

You want to believe her, want the rom-com back, but you’re both cheaters, both liars, and as you don’t know if you’re fighting for love or just delaying the inevitable crash.

Xinyu sits up, wincing from her hangover, her blouse slipping to reveal more marks you didn’t make. “I’m sorry,” she says, her voice breaking, tears spilling again.

“I know I fucked up, okay? I… I don’t know why I do it. The attention, the rush—it’s not about you not being enough. You’re… you’re everything I want, but I keep screwing it up.” She hugs her knees, looking small, vulnerable, nothing like the confident Xinyu who charmed you into this apartment, this life.

“I’ll stop. I’ll quit the flirting, the parties. Just… don’t leave me.”

Her words hit hard, a plea that echoes Dahyun’s vulnerability last night, and you hate how it softens you, even now.

You turn, leaning against the window, your arms crossed. “You say that, but how do I trust you?” you ask, your voice quieter but no less sharp. “You’ve been doing this since before we moved in together. Nien told me. You’re using me—my money, this place—while you play around. What’s stopping you from doing it again?”

The question hangs, heavy, and you’re not just asking her—you’re asking yourself, you’ve been playing the same game, and the hypocrisy burns.

Xinyu wipes her eyes, her mascara smudging. “I know I don’t deserve your trust right now,” she says, her voice steadier, like she’s fighting to mean it.

“But I’m telling you, I want to try. I’ll be better, I’ll… I’ll tell the guys at work to back off. I don’t want to lose you.” She stands, shaky, and steps toward you, her hand hovering like she’s afraid to touch you. “You’re not just a landlord to me. You’re… you’re my home.”

The word “home” stings, a cruel irony after last night’s chaos—Dahyun on this bed, your cum on her stomach, your lies as deep as Xinyu’s.

You want to scream, to call her out on every photo, every hickey, but your own secrets choke you. “I saw the bruises,” you say instead, your voice low, controlled. “Not just hickeys, Xinyu. Someone got rough with you. Who was it? Jihoon? Minseok? The other guy?” You step closer, your eyes locked on hers, searching for the truth.

Her face crumples, and she looks away, her hands twisting the hem of her blouse. “I… I don’t remember everything,” she admits, her voice barely audible. “The party was a blur. Too many shots, too many people. I didn’t say no, but… it wasn’t like I planned it.” She meets your gaze, her eyes raw. “I’m not making excuses. I fucked up. But I didn’t want to hurt you.”

You laugh, a harsh, hollow sound. “Hurt me?" The accusation lands, and she flinches, like you’ve slapped her. But then your own guilt surges about “getting away with it.”

You’re both monsters in this drama, and the realization makes you sick. “We’re a fucking mess,” you say, sinking onto the bed, your head in your hands. “Both of us.”

Xinyu sits beside you, cautious, her knee brushing yours. “What do you mean, both of us?” she asks, her voice sharp, suspicion creeping in again. She’s caught your slip, the same way she did earlier, and you feel the conversation tilting toward a cliff. Your affairs—Dahyun, Nakyoung—are a loaded gun, and one wrong word could pull the trigger.

You dodge, shaking your head. “I mean this relationship,” you say, gesturing between you. “Lies, secrets, running around behind each other’s backs.” It’s a half-truth, close enough to cover your tracks but not enough to ease your conscience. “I want to believe you can change, but… I don’t know if I can do this.” The words hurt, cutting both ways—her betrayal, your own—and you feel the rom-com dream you built with her slipping away.

Xinyu’s silent, her tears drying as she stares at the floor. “So… what now?” she asks, her voice small, like she’s bracing for the end. “You want to break up? Kick me out?” She looks at you, her eyes searching, and for a moment, you see the Xinyu you fell for—chaotic, flawed, but real.

You don’t have an answer. Part of you wants to fight, to rebuild something from the ashes. Another part wants to run—to Dahyun, to nowhere, to a life without lies. But you’re stuck, your anger and guilt a tangled knot you can’t untie. “I don’t know,” you admit, your voice breaking. “I need time. To think, to… figure out what’s left.”

She nods, wiping her face, and stands, smoothing her blouse. “Okay,” she says, her voice steadier now. “I’ll give you that. I’ll… I’ll crash at Nien’s for a bit, give you space.”

She grabs her tie, her shoes, and pauses at the door, looking back. “I do love you, you know. Even if I’m shit at showing it.”

You don’t respond, your throat too tight, and she leaves, the door clicking shut.

Xinyu’s gone, a raw, messy drama in its place, and as you stare at your PC, the code still open, you know the next move’s yours—but the script’s blank, and the ending’s anyone’s guess.

The apartment is suffocatingly quiet after Xinyu’s leave, her final words—“I do love you, you know”—hanging like a ghost. She’s gone to Nien’s, leaving you.

The bed still smells faintly of her perfume, mixed with the air freshener you sprayed to mask Dahyun’s presence last night. Your PC hums, code untouched, but your mind’s a storm—Xinyu’s confession of chasing thrills. Your own betrayals—mirror her sins, and the guilt is a weight you can’t shake.

A knock at the door snaps you out of your haze. You hesitate, half-expecting Xinyu’s return, but it’s Dahyun, bursting in with Mochi in her hugs and the food bowl in her hand, her hoodie loose, her smile bright but faltering when she sees your face.

"Hey, I—whoa, you look like shit,” she says, setting the bowl down, her eyes scanning you. Mochi hop off to you, purring to your legs, and she kneels to pet him, but her gaze stays on you, sharp with concern. “What’s wrong? You okay?”

You slump onto the couch, your hands rubbing your face, the weight of everything spilling over. “No,” you say, your voice rough. “I'm not. We’re not.”

You don’t plan to confess, but Dahyun’s there, her presence a reminder of your own fuck-ups, and the truth tumbles out. “Xinyu’s been cheating. With guys at work, her collages showed me photos, texts. Her neck’s covered in hickeys I didn’t give her. She’s been using me for the apartment, for… stability.” You laugh, bitter, shaking your head. “And I’m no better. I fucked you last night, Dahyun. I’m just as bad.”

Dahyun’s eyes widen, but she doesn’t flinch, sitting beside you, her hand resting on your knee. “Wow,” she says, processing, her voice calm but serious.

“That’s… a lot.” She pauses, her fingers squeezing your knee, her gaze steady. “But you know what? You should break up with her. Not because she’s worse than you—she’s not, you’re both a mess—but because you two are toxic together. All this sneaking around, lying, it’s killing you both.” She leans closer, her voice softening, a spark in her eyes. “Focus on me instead. No drama, no games. Just us. We’re already the drama, right? Let’s make it the good kind.”

Her words are tempting, her smile a lifeline, but they stir a fresh wave of guilt. Dahyun’s offer—simple, raw, no strings—feels like a way out, but you’re still tangled in Xinyu’s web, her tears, her plea to fix things.

“You make it sound easy,” you say, meeting her gaze, your voice low. “But I… I loved her. Maybe I still do. And you—you deserve better than being my rebound.” You’re honest, for once, and it hurts, the weight of your own flaws laid bare.

Dahyun shrugs, undeterred, her hand sliding to your arm. “Maybe I do, but I want you,” she says, her tone playful but earnest. “Think about it. No pressure, but I’m here.” She stands, grabbing Mochi’s bowl, tossing you a wink.

“I’ll be back for His Highness. Don’t spiral too hard, okay?” She leaves, the door clicking shut, and you’re alone again, Mochi staring like he’s judging your life choices.

Meanwhile, across town, Xinyu’s at Nien’s apartment, her hangover a dull ache, her blouse still wrinkled from last night. She’s pacing, her phone clutched tight, Nien’s cool gaze tracking her from the couch.

“You told him,” Xinyu snaps, her voice sharp, tears brimming. “You showed him the photos, the texts—everything. Why, Nien? You’re supposed to be my friend!”

Nien doesn’t flinch, stirring her coffee with infuriating calm. “I am your friend,” she says, her tone steady, her bob framing her unyielding expression.

“That’s why I told him. You’re stringing him along, Xinyu—using his apartment, his love, while you fuck around with whoever’s got a pulse at the office. He deserves better than being your safety net.”

Xinyu’s fists clench, her face a mix of rage and guilt. “I love him!” she shouts, but it’s shaky, like she’s trying to convince herself. “I told him I’d change, that I’d stop. You didn’t give me a chance to fix it!” Her voice cracks, the hickeys on her neck a visible reminder of her chaos, and she collapses onto the couch, burying her face in her hands. “He’s… he’s everything, Nien. And now he hates me.”

Nien sets her coffee down, her pity softening her edges. “He doesn’t hate you,” she says, quieter now. “But he’s hurt. You’ve been lying to him for months, Xinyu. Those photos weren’t from one bad night—they’re a pattern. You can’t fix this by crying or promising therapy you don’t mean.” She leans forward, her voice firm.

“You need to let him go or get your shit together. But you can’t keep playing him.”

Xinyu sobs, her shoulders shaking, the reality of her choices hitting hard. “I didn’t mean to hurt him,” she whispers, her voice small. “I just… I don’t know how to stop.” She looks at Nien, desperate. “What do I do? He’s… he’s my home.”

Nien sighs, her cool facade cracking just enough to show she cares. “Figure out who you are without him,” she says. “And if you love him, prove it. But don’t expect him to wait forever.” She stands, leaving Xinyu to her tears, the apartment a stark contrast to the one you’re in, where the same questions linger.

The apartment feels like a pressure cooker, the silence broken only by Mochi's soft purring as he nestles in your lap, his grey fur a small comfort in the chaos of your unraveling rom-com. You petting Mochi, half-hoping his indifferent stare holds some cosmic answer, but he just flicks his tail, unimpressed.

Your mind races, grasping for a way out. Break up with Xinyu and run to Dahyun? Fight for Xinyu and hope she means her promise to change? Or walk away from both, start fresh, and leave this drama behind? None of the options feel right, and the hypocrisy of your anger at Xinyu's cheating while hiding your own gnaws at you.

You think of Nakyoung—her chaotic energy, her "just having fun" mantra that pulled you into this mess a month ago. She's no saint, but she's been through her own share of messy relationships, and maybe, just maybe, she'd have insight. You're desperate, clinging to any lifeline, so you grab your phone, hesitate, then dial her number, your heart pounding as it rings.

Nakyoung picks up on the third ring, her voice lazy but curious. "Yo, what's up? Never calls before, miss me?" she says, a smirk audible in her tone. You can picture her lounging, probably in some oversized hoodie, her hair a mess, unbothered by the world.

You take a deep breath, stroking Mochi for courage, and spill everything. "I fucked up, Nakyoung," you start, your voice raw. "Xinyu's been cheating on me—with guys at work, some random dude. Her friend showed me photos, texts, hickeys all over her. She's been using me for the apartment, but... I'm no better. I slept with another girl last night, my neighbor, and... with you a month ago. I'm a wild too, but I don't want to lose Xinyu. I love her, or at least I think I do, but it's all such a mess. What the hell do I do?"

There's a pause, then Nakyoung laughs, not cruelly but like she's amused by the sheer chaos. "Damn, you two are a soap opera," she says, and you hear her shift, probably sitting up.

"Okay, listen, don't sweat this. You and Xinyu are both guilty as hell. You cheated, she cheated, you're both playing the same shitty game. So here's what you do: come clean. Tell her you fucked your neighbor, fucked me, the whole deal. Lay it all out, no secrets. Yeah, it'll be a shitshow, but then you're starting from zero. If you both still want it, you can rebuild, boundaries, whatever. If not, you walk away, no lies holding you back."

You blink, her bluntness cutting through your spiral. "Just... tell her everything?" you ask, your voice shaky. "What if she leaves? What if she can't forgive me?" Mochi nudges your hand, demanding more pets, and you oblige, your mind racing.

Nakyoung's plan is terrifying—baring your soul, exposing your affairs with her and Dahyun, risking Xinyu's love—but it's honest, a reset you've never considered.

Nakyoung snorts. "If she leaves, then what? You're already half-out the door with that neighbor, right? And let's be real, Xinyu's not exactly winning girlfriend of the year. If she can't handle your truth after her own fuck-ups, that's on her. But you gotta decide—do you want her, or are you just scared of being alone?" Her voice softens, just a touch.

"You're not a bad guy, just a dumb one. Be straight with her. It's the only way to stop this cycle."

You nod, though she can't see it, the idea settling like a heavy stone. "Thanks, Nakyoung," you say, your voice steadier. "I... I'll think about it." You hang up, staring at your phone, Nakyoung's words echoing: Come clean. Start from zero.

It's a gamble, one that could end everything, but the alternative—more lies, more hickeys, more Dahyun-shaped secrets—feels worse. Mochi leaps off your lap, strutting to his food bowl, and you envy his simplicity, his world free of moral dilemmas.

You stand, pacing, the apartment too small for your thoughts. Xinyu's and Nien's, probably still crying, still angry at her friend's betrayal. Dahyun's four doors down, her offer of a drama-free life tempting but complicated by her own feelings, her high school heartbreak you're not sure you can heal.

You imagine confronting Xinyu, telling her about Dahyun, about Nakyoung, watching her face as she processes your sins alongside her own. Would she scream? Cry? "Walk away? Or would she stay, both of you broken but willing to try? The image is terrifying but strangely hopeful, a chance to strip away the lies and see what's left.

Evening settles over the apartment, the fading light casting long shadows across the room, mirroring the turmoil in your chest. Mochi’s curled up on the couch, his grey fur a small beacon of calm, but the weight of the day.

You haven’t seen Dahyun since her bold offer this morning—“Focus on me instead”—and though she hasn’t returned for Mochi, you know she’s in her apartment, four doors down.

Her absence feels deliberate, giving you space, but you can’t let this linger. You need to return Mochi, her fluffy alibi, and end the affair, no matter how much her vulnerability tugs at you.

You scoop Mochi into your arms, his warm weight grounding you, and grab his food bowl, your resolve firm but your stomach churning. You’re not just returning a cat—you’re closing a chapter that’s cost you too much, even if it means hurting Dahyun.

The walk to her apartment feels endless, each step heavy with the memory of last night—her moans, her plea for love, your rough dodge. You knock on her door, Mochi purring against your chest, and when Dahyun opens it, her face shifts from surprise to wariness.

She’s in a loose hoodie, her hair tied back, her eyes sharp despite the softness of her features.

“Hey,” she says, her voice cautious, glancing at Mochi, then you. “Didn’t expect you to bring The Highness back so soon.”

You force a small smile, stepping inside as she gestures you in, the familiar scent of her apartment—coffee, lavender—hitting you like a wave of regret. “Figured you’d want him back,” you say, setting Mochi down. He struts off, tail high, like he owns the place, and you turn to Dahyun, your throat tight. “We need to talk.”

Her eyes narrow, sensing the shift, and she crosses her arms, leaning against the counter. “Talk about what?” she asks, her tone guarded, but there’s a flicker of hurt already, like she knows what’s coming.

You take a deep breath, the weight of your decision pressing down. “About us,” you say, your voice low but steady. “What we’ve been doing—it’s wrong. I can’t keep sneaking around with you, Dahyun. Xinyu and I… we’re a mess, but I need to fix things with her, or at least try. I’m sorry, but this—us—has to end.” You pause, softening, hating how cold it sounds. “You can still drop Mochi off whenever you need. I’m not cutting you out, just… this part.”

Dahyun’s face hardens, her eyes flashing with a mix of disappointment and anger. “End it?” she repeats, her voice rising, sharp enough to cut. “You come in here, after last night—after I gave you everything, after I told you to choose me—and you just… what, decide I’m the problem? You think you can just walk away and keep playing cat-sitter like nothing happened?” She steps closer, her cheeks flushing, her hurt turning to fury. “I opened my heart to you, you asshole. You fucked me, take my virginity, I trusted you, and now you’re tossing me aside because you’re too scared to face your own shit?”

Her words sting, each one landing like a punch, and you flinch, knowing she’s right. You’re not blameless—Dahyun’s high school heartbreak, her vulnerability, you took advantage of it, just like Xinyu played you.

“I’m not tossing you aside,” you say, your voice cracking, trying to hold ground. “I’m trying to do the right thing for once. Xinyu’s cheating, I’m cheating—we’re a disaster, and I can’t keep dragging you into it. You deserve better than this, Dahyun.”

“Better?” she scoffs, her laugh bitter, tears welling in her eyes. “Better than being your side piece while you pine for a girl who’s fucking half her office? Don’t patronize me.”

She grabs Mochi, who meows in protest, and storms to the door, her movements sharp, final. “You want to fix things with Xinyu? Fine. Go play hero. But don’t expect me to wait around, petting your ego or your cat.” She opens the door, her gaze burning into you. “Get out.”

You hesitate, wanting to say something—anything—to soften the blow, but her anger’s a wall, and you’ve earned it. “I’m sorry,” you mutter, stepping past her, the weight of her disappointment heavy on your shoulders. The door slams behind you, the sound echoing down the hall, a hard stop to the affair that’s cost you both too much.

Back in your apartment, the silence is deafening. Mochi’s gone, no texts from Xinyu, no follow-up from Dahyun. You collapse on the couch, your head in your hands, Nakyoung’s advice still ringing: Come clean. Start from zero.

You’re one step closer, having ended things with Dahyun, but the cost is steep—her anger, her slammed door, her trust shattered. You stare at the ceiling, the apartment too quiet without Mochi’s purring. Nakyoung’s words, Dahyun’s anger, Xinyu’s tears—they’re all pieces of a puzzle you can’t solve tonight. The script’s a mess, the ending unclear, but you’re committed to the truth now, no matter how much it hurts.

The evening deepens, the apartment bathed in the dim glow of a single lamp, the silence a stark contrast to the chaos of the past day.

You take a deep breath, your fingers trembling as you type a text to Xinyu: “Come talk.” The words are simple, but they carry the weight of everything. You hit send, your heart pounding, and wait.

Minutes later, her reply buzzes through: “Alright.” It’s curt, but it’s enough, and the anticipation of her arrival sets your nerves on edge.

Time drags, each minute stretching into eternity, your anxiety spiking with every creak of the building. You check your phone, re-read Xinyu’s text, and stroke the couch where Mochi usually lies, wishing for his calm indifference.

Finally, a knock at the door jolts you upright. You open it, and there’s Xinyu, her hair loose and tangled, her eyes puffy and bruised from crying, a small bag slung over her shoulder.

She looks fragile, a far cry from the vibrant Xinyu who once filled this space with laughter, and the sight twists something in your chest. You exhale, steeling yourself, and say, “Come in,” your voice steady despite the storm inside.

She steps inside without a word, her movements slow, deliberate, like she’s navigating a minefield. She sets her bag on the counter, next to the pizza box, and the silence between you is suffocating.

“Feels stranger, aren’t we?” Xinyu says, her voice breaking into a bitter, pained laugh, her eyes meeting yours for a fleeting moment before darting away.

You nod, sitting on the couch, gesturing for her to join you, but she stays standing, arms crossed, like she’s bracing for impact.

You lean forward, your hands clasped, and dive in, your voice low but firm. “I need to confess too,” you say, cutting straight to the point.

“I’ve been cheating with Dahyun. Last night, and… before. And Nakyoung, back when she crashed here a month ago.” The words spill out, raw and unfiltered, each one a weight lifted but a dagger aimed at whatever’s left of you and Xinyu.

Her eyes widen, a flash of shock crossing her face, followed by something darker—hurt, betrayal, but also a strange recognition, like she’s seeing the mirror of her own sins.

“Dahyun?” she whispers, her voice cracking, her hand gripping the counter for support. “The neighbor? And… Nakyoung?” She laughs again, that same bitter sound, shaking her head.

“Nien was right, huh... wow. We’re really fucking good at this, aren’t we? You with them, me with them. Just… perfect.”

The sarcasm stings, but it’s deserved, and you don’t flinch. “Yeah,” you say, your voice quieter now, “we’re a mess. Both of us. You’ve been lying to me, using me for this place, for stability. But I’ve been lying too. I’m not here to play victim—I’m just as guilty.”

You meet her gaze, holding it, willing her to see the truth in you. “I don’t know if we can fix this, but I’m done hiding. I want to know what we are, if there’s anything left.”

Xinyu’s silent, her eyes glistening with unshed tears, her lips trembling as she processes your confession. “You slept with Dahyun,” she says, almost to herself, like she’s testing the words. “And Nakyoung. While I was… fuck.” She runs a hand through her hair, pacing a step, then stopping.

“I thought I was the worst one here. I thought I’d ruined us. But you…” She trails off, her anger softening into something rawer, a shared pain. “Why didn’t you tell me? Why didn’t we just… talk?”

You stand, closing the distance but not touching her, your hands clenched at your sides. “Because I was scared,” you admit, your voice breaking. “Scared of losing you, of admitting I’m no better than you. I saw those marks on you, and it killed me, but then I remembered Dahyun, Nakyoung, and I… I couldn’t pretend I was innocent. We’re both fucked up, Xinyu. But I’m here, telling you now, because I want to try. If you do.”

She looks at you, her eyes searching, and for a moment, you see the Xinyu you fell for—flawed, chaotic, but real. “I don’t know if I can trust you too,” she says, her voice barely above a whisper. “And I know you can’t trust me either. But… I don’t want to lose you.” She steps closer, her hand hovering near yours, then dropping. “What do we do? Settle ground rules? Or… do we just end it?”

The question hangs, a fork in the script you’ve been dreading. You think of Dahyun’s slammed door, her anger, Nakyoung’s advice, the hickeys you didn’t make. You think of Xinyu’s laughter, her head on your shoulder, the rom-com you wanted.

“I don’t know,” you say, honest, raw. “But let’s start with the truth. No more lies, no more secrets. If we’re gonna crash, let’s do it honestly.”

Xinyu nods, a tear slipping down her cheek, and she sits on the couch, her bag forgotten on the counter. “Okay,” she says, her voice small but resolute. “No more lies.”

You take a deep breath, your voice soft but steady, a spark of hope cutting through the heaviness. “Let’s start again,” you say, meeting her gaze. “Like when we agreed to live together.” The memory feels distant, but it’s a lifeline, a reminder of the Xinyu who stole your heart before the lies.

Her eyes brighten, a small smile tugging at her lips, and she nods, her voice quiet but sure. “Let’s promise then,” she says, extending her pinky, a gesture so simple it aches with nostalgia. You hook your pinky with hers, the touch electric, grounding.

“Promise,” you say, sealing the pinky promise, your eyes locked on hers. For a moment, the world narrows to just you two, the apartment fading, the pain of yesterday blurring.

You look at Xinyu, really look, and it hits you—how beautiful she is when she smiles, that unguarded, radiant curve of her lips you’d forgotten in the haze of anger and guilt.

Your hands move on instinct, cupping her cheeks, your thumbs brushing her soft skin. She leans into your touch, her smile widening, then turns her face slightly, shy, before meeting your gaze again, her eyes warm, vulnerable, alive.

She shifts closer, her breath catching, and then she’s kissing you, her lips soft but urgent, a quiet apology and a new vow wrapped in one.

You kiss her back, intense, pouring everything into it—love, regret, hope. The kiss deepens, hungry, and your hands slide to her shoulders, then lower, tugging at her blouse.

She doesn’t stop you, her own hands gripping your shirt, and the fabric falls open, revealing her collarbone, the upper curve of her chest. The hickeys are still there, faint but unmistakable, a brutal reminder of her betrayal.

You exhale, a pang in your chest, but you let it go, choosing to forgive, to reclaim her. Your lips find her neck, kissing softly at first, then harder, leaving a mark of your own—a deep, deliberate hickey, a claim that says she’s yours again.

Xinyu gasps, her hands tangling in your hair, pulling you closer. “Babe,” she whispers, her voice a mix of need and relief, and you feel her shiver under your touch.

You kiss along her collarbone, careful but possessive, each mark a step toward rebuilding what you’ve nearly lost. Her blouse slips further, pooling at her waist, and you press yourself closer, your hands roaming her back, her skin warm against yours.

You pull back, just enough to look at her, your foreheads touching, her smile soft and real. “I missed this,” you say, your voice low, raw. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too,” she murmurs, her fingers tracing your jaw, her eyes glistening but not with tears this time—with something brighter, something new. “No more secrets, okay? Just us.”

“Just us,” you echo, kissing her again, slower this time, savoring the taste of her, the promise of a fresh start.

Your hands slide under her blouse, lifting it off completely, and she laughs, a light, genuine sound that feels like the Xinyu you fell for, the one who made this apartment a home.

You guide her to the bed, the same bed that’s seen too much—Dahyun’s body, your guilt—but now it’s just you and Xinyu, reclaiming it. You lay her down gently, your lips never leaving hers, and she pulls you close, her legs wrapping around you, her touch urgent but tender.

She pulls at your shirt, her fingers fumbling in her eagerness, and you help her, tossing it aside. Her legs wrap around you as you hover over her, kissing her deeply, your tongues tangling, the heat between you building.

You unbutton her skirt, sliding it off with her panties, and she’s bare beneath you, her pussy glistening, her breathing heavy. You pause, taking her in—her flushed cheeks, her half-lidded eyes, the hickeys you’re learning to forgive—and she smiles, that radiant curve you’d forgotten, whispering, “Babe.”

“Xinyu,” you murmur, your lips trailing down her neck, across her collarbone, kissing the old marks softly, then harder, leaving new ones to rewrite the story.

Your hand slips between her thighs, finding her wet, your fingers teasing her clit, and she moans, her hips bucking against you. You shedding your pants, your cock hard, aching for her.

You position yourself above her in, her legs spread, her pussy inviting, and you guide your cock to her entrance, pushing in slowly. She’s tight, warm, her walls gripping you as you slide deeper, her moan vibrating through you.

“Xinyu,” you groan, and she wraps her arms around your neck, pulling you into a kiss, her tongue eager, her hips meeting your thrusts. The rhythm builds, steady but intense, each movement a reclaiming—her body, your love, the apartment itself. Her pussy clenches around you, wet and perfect, and you thrust deeper, your hands gripping her hips, her moans louder, filling the room.

You kiss her neck again, sucking harder, leaving another hickey, and she arches into you, her nails digging into your back. “Babe,” she whispers, and it’s a vow, a plea, and you thrust faster, the bed creaking, the heat between you electric.

Her legs tighten around your waist, pulling you deeper, and you feel her getting close, her breaths ragged, her pussy pulsing.

“I’m gonna—” she gasps, and you drive into her, pushing her over the edge. She comes hard, her walls squeezing your cock, her moan a cry of your name, her body trembling beneath you.

You’re close too, the pressure building in your cock, and you start to pull out, instinct kicking in—you’ve always been careful, always pulled out.

But Xinyu’s legs lock around you, her heels digging into your back, holding you in place. “No,” she says, her voice urgent, her eyes locked on yours. “Cum inside me.” Her words hit like a spark, raw and desperate, a trust you haven’t shared before.

You hesitate, searching her face, but her gaze is steady, her lips parted, her need clear. “You sure?” you ask, your voice rough, your thrusts slowing but not stopping, your cock still buried in her tight pussy.

She nods, her hands cupping your face, pulling you into a kiss, her tongue fierce against yours. “I want it,” she whispers against your lips. “I'm yours, babe.” It’s a surrender, a reclaiming, and you can’t hold back.

You thrust deeper, faster, her pussy gripping you, her legs keeping you close, and the pressure snaps. You cum hard, a groan tearing from your throat as you spill inside her, hot and intense, filling her.

She moans, her body shuddering, her pussy milking you, drawing out every pulse, every drop.

You collapse onto her, both of you panting, your foreheads pressed together, your breaths mingling. Her legs loosen but don’t let go, keeping you close, her hands stroking your back, gentle now. The hickeys on her chest are just marks now, not wounds, and the ones you’ve left feel like a promise, not a fight.

“I'm happy” she murmurs, her voice soft, and you nod, kissing her slowly, savoring the warmth of her lips, her body still wrapped around you.

You stay like that, tangled in each other, the apartment quiet except for your shared breaths. You pull out gently, your cum glistening on her thighs, and she smiles, a lazy, satisfied curve that makes your heart ache.

You clean her up with a towel, your touches tender, and she curls into you, her head on your chest, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your skin.

=====================

Morning sunlight creeps through the apartment’s curtains, casting a warm, golden glow over the tangled sheets where you and Xinyu lie, your bodies still pressed close from the night before. Her head rests on your chest, her breath soft and steady, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on your skin. Xinyu’s warmth, her heartbeat against you, is a reminder that you’re starting again, flawed but together.

You stir, your hand brushing through her messy hair, and she hums, nuzzling closer, her voice a sleepy murmur against your chest.

“Miss Mochi,” she says, her tone light but tinged with a quiet longing. “Any idea about adopting a cat?” Her words catch you off guard, a playful spark in the morning haze, but they carry weight—a nod to the normalcy you’re both craving, a step toward rebuilding the home you almost lost.

You chuckle, the sound low and warm, your fingers pausing in her hair. “Adopting a cat, huh?” you say, tilting your head to meet her gaze. She lifts her face, her eyes soft, still a little puffy from yesterday’s tears, but her smile is genuine, radiant, the Xinyu you fell for. “You trying to replace Mochi or just double my duties?”

She laughs, a gentle, airy sound that fills the room, and shifts to prop herself up on one elbow, her bare shoulder peeking from the sheet, the hickeys on her collarbone catching the light. “Not replace,” she says, her voice teasing but sincere. “Mochi’s Dahyun’s king, but… I don’t know, maybe we need our own little chaos. Something new, just ours.” Her fingers trace your jaw, her touch light, and you see it in her eyes—a vision of a future you’re both daring to imagine, a home with a cat, with laughter, with no more secrets.

You smile, pulling her closer, kissing her forehead softly. “A cat sounds good,” you say, your voice warm, the idea settling like a promise.

“But you’re cleaning the litter box. I’m not signing up for that chaos.” She giggles, swatting your chest playfully, and the ease of it, the banter, feels like the old days, before hickeys from strangers and hidden keys tore you apart.

You both linger in bed, the morning stretching slow and sweet. Xinyu’s still pressed against you, her legs tangled with yours, her blouse from last night discarded on the floor. You stroke her back, your fingers grazing the marks you left, and she sighs, content, her body soft against yours.

“Wanna grab breakfast?” you ask, your voice breaking the comfortable silence. “No pizza box leftovers this time. Actual food. Pancakes, maybe?” You nod toward the counter, where the untouched box sits, a relic of the chaos you’ve moved past.

Xinyu grins, sitting up, the sheet slipping to reveal more of her skin, the hickeys a fading map you’re learning to live with. “Pancakes sound perfect,” she says, stretching, her hair a wild halo in the morning light.

“But only if you make them. I’m not burning down our kitchen.” She winks, referencing a long-ago disaster that became one of your favorite stories, and you laugh, the sound full, unguarded.

You both get up, moving through the apartment with a tentative ease, like you’re relearning how to be us. She slips into one of your shirts, the hem brushing her thighs, and you pull on a pair of sweats, the domesticity grounding you.

In the kitchen, you mix batter, and Xinyu perches on the counter, stealing spoonfuls, her laughter filling the space.

As you flip pancakes, Xinyu hops down, wrapping her arms around your waist from behind, her chin on your shoulder. “I love you,” she says, her voice quiet but sure, the first time she’s said it since yesterday’s tears.

You turn, cupping her face, kissing her softly, the taste of batter on her lips, and it’s not just a kiss—it’s a vow, a pinky promise reaffirmed.

“I love you too,” you say, your foreheads touching, and for now, it’s enough. The apartment feels alive, the rom-com flickering back, not flawless but yours and a love you’re rebuilding, one laugh, one kiss, one shared morning at a time.

[thelastsequence]

Body Rhythm

LOONA/LOOSSEMBLE Yeojin x Male Reader

Genre : Blowjob, Anal-fingering, Minor size kink, Standing doggy, Carry-fucking, Mirror sex, Degradation

4721 words

You accompanied Yeojin to a dance studio she rented, the faint smell of freshly waxed floors filled the air. The walls were adorned with mirrors, creating an illusion of infinite space, and the rhythmic thump of bass echoed from the sound system.

Yeojin led the way to the center of the room, her hips swaying gently to the music that played softly in the background. She pointed to a chair that had been strategically placed under a single spotlight.

"Could you sit here, oppa?" she asked, her voice a mix of excitement and nerves.

"I want to show you something I've been practicing." You nodded, setting down the camera and lighting equipment you had brought to help her record her dance routine.

She looked at you with a mischievous smile, then turned to the stereo and cranked up the volume. The seductive beat of a slow jam filled the room as she took a deep breath, her eyes flickering with determination.

You couldn't help but feel a flutter of anticipation in your stomach as she began to move closer, her body gliding to the music with a confidence that was both surprising and alluring. The dance she had learned was indeed a lap dance, and the intimate setting made your heart race as she prepared to perform it for you.

As the music grew heavier, Yeojin began to circle you with a feline grace, her movements fluid and deliberate.

With a playful smirk, she straddled your lap, the warmth of her body sending a jolt of electricity through your veins. Her hands gripped your neck firmly yet gently, her fingers playing with your hair as she leaned in closer. You could feel the heat from her breath mingling with yours as she started to grind her hips against yours in time with the beat, the friction of her shorts against your growing arousal making it difficult to maintain eye contact.

The smile that played on her lips widened as she noticed your nervousness, a spark of excitement lighting up her eyes. The atmosphere grew thick with desire, the dance studio seemingly shrinking around you as she took control of the space, leaving you captivated by her seductive performance.

Her movements grew bolder, her hands sliding down to your shoulders and then back up, tracing the line of your arms as she leaned back, giving you a tantalizing view of her midriff. Yeojin's hips rolled in a mesmerizing rhythm, each rotation bringing her closer to you before retreating again, leaving you longing for more. Her legs, wrapped tightly around your waist, began to tremble slightly as the intensity of her dance built. Her breathing grew heavier, matching the tempo of the music that enveloped the two of you in a sensual embrace.

Finally, with a dramatic pause, she pulled away, standing up and striking a pose that highlighted every curve of her body. The music faded out, leaving only the sound of your own breathing and the rapid thump of your heart. She looked down at you, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction at the effect she had on you.

"How was it, oppa?" she asked, her voice a sultry purr. "Do you think I've got the moves?" The question hung in the air, thick with anticipation as she awaited your response, her body still vibrating with the energy of her performance.

You swallowed hard, trying to find the right words amidst the whirlwind of emotions her dance had stirred within you. "It was... it was amazing, Yeojin," you finally managed to croak out, your voice thick with desire.

"You've definitely got the moves," you added, your eyes lingering on the sultry look she wore so naturally. Her smile grew even wider, a hint of triumph in her eyes as she stepped away from the chair, giving you a moment to compose yourself.

"How about my body, oppa? I've been working hard at the gym."

Yeojin stepped closer to you, her hands tracing the outline of your jaw before tilting your head back. "I want to hear it," she murmured, her voice a siren's call that sent your pulse racing. "Tell me what you think of my body."

You couldn't resist the urge to reach out and touch her, your hands sliding over her hips as you met her gaze. "Your body," you said, your voice low and filled with admiration, "it's... it's incredible."

Her short booty shorts and risen white t-shirt accentuated her slender yet curvy and small frame, revealing the toned muscles and supple flesh she had worked so hard to achieve.

The way her shirt clung to her, exposing her midriff, was nothing short of tantalizing, making you want to trace the line of her waist with your fingertips. Yeojin's legs, long and lean from hours of dance practice, extended from the shorts, leading up to her firm, round bottom that had been the star of her seductive routine.

The way the fabric of her shorts hugged her curves left very little to the imagination, and the sight of her glistening with the light sheen of sweat from her exertion only made your desire for her grow stronger. You couldn't help but let out a soft groan as she leaned in closer, her breath hot against your ear.

"You like?" she whispered, a playful edge to her voice.

"Can you read out what's written on my t-shirt, oppa?"

With a mischievous twirl, Yeojin pulled down just a little the hem of her shirt, revealing the cheeky message scrawled across her shirt in bold, black letters: 'I ❤️ to make boys cry'. She giggled at your reaction, the sound as intoxicating as the scent of her sweet perfume that filled the space between you.

"That's what I want to do you, oppa. Right here, right now. And it seems like you've been wanting this too."

Yeojin's hand slipped down from your chest, and before you could react, she cupped your growing bulge through your pants. You gasped at the sudden contact, your body tensing involuntarily. The warmth of her palm and the firmness of her grip sent shockwaves through your core, leaving you momentarily speechless. Her eyes gleamed with a playful mischief as she squeezed gently, feeling the evidence of your arousal.

"Are.... are you sure about this, Yeojin? Someone might see us here."

Ignoring your concerns, Yeojin's smile grew more daring as she leaned in, her lips brushing against your ear.

"Let's make it our little secret, oppa," she whispered, her voice a seductive promise that sent a thrill down your spine. Her hand began to massage you more firmly, her fingers tracing the contours of your erection as she squats down on the floor, her cheeks can be seen slipping through her shorts from the mirrored walls.

"You're so big and taller than this cute little Yeojinnie. Hopefully, something else is big."

With a flick of her wrist, she unbuttoned your pants and slid them down, freeing your straining cock. She stared at it with hungry eyes before leaning in, her warm breath teasing the sensitive tip as she took it into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it with a skill that left you gasping for air.

"Fuck, calm down Yeojin!"

Yeojin's eyes never left yours, the connection between you growing more intense with every stroke of her tongue. You watched as she took more of you in, her cheeks hollowing as she bobbed her head, the sight alone making you want to lose control. It was clear she knew exactly what she was doing, and she reveled in the power she had over you.

Was this the same sweet, innocent Yeojin you knew? Or was this a side of her you had never seen before, a side that was as passionate and wild as the dance she had just performed? Either way, you weren't about to stop her.

"Let's make some noise, oppa," her hands found the base of your cock, stroking in time with her eager sucks. Her eyes watered with the effort, but she never broke eye contact, her gaze locked onto yours with a fiery determination. Yeojin had promised to pleasure you until you cried out, and it seemed she was a woman of her word.

"If I knew you had a cock this big, I would've suck you earlier, oppa."

"I'm gonna drain you so bad, you're gonna walk home with nothing inside these balls."

Feeling your body tense up, Yeojin's pace grew quicker, her mouth moving up and down on your cock with increasing urgency. Her other hand slipped between her own legs, her fingers moving under the elastic of her shorts to pleasure herself as she watched you.

The sight of her playing with herself while she brought you closer to climax was almost too much to bear. Your hand reached down to caress her head, your fingers tangling in her hair as you guided her movements, the pleasure building within you like a storm about to break.

You could see that her face was flushed, her eyes half-closed in concentration, and her lips stretched around your shaft, creating a visual symphony of desire. The studio echoed with the wet sounds of her eager mouth and your stifled moans, each one growing louder despite your efforts to keep quiet.

"I'm so fucking close, Yeojin-ah."

Yeojin's grip tightened, her movements growing more frantic as she felt your body begin to shudder beneath her. She was relentless, her eyes gleaming with challenge as she pushed you closer and closer to the edge, eager to claim victory in this erotic dance of dominance and submission.

With a final, deep thrust, you couldn't hold back any longer. You bucked your hips, driving yourself into Yeojin's eager mouth as you reached your peak, the force of your climax causing your entire body to convulse. Yeojin took it all, her eyes watering as she swallowed every drop, her hand still stroking you gently until you were completely drained.

She sat back on her heels, her chest heaving from the effort, and licked her lips with a satisfied smile, looking up at you with a sense of accomplishment. You slumped in the chair, panting heavily, your heart racing as you stared at her, utterly speechless. The room was silent except for the sound of your breathing, the evidence of your passion still lingering in the air.

Yeojin stood up, her own desire clearly visible as she adjusted her shorts, and whispered, "Now, it's my turn, oppa. Use me how you like. Breed me like I'm nothing but your rag."

Yeojin spun around, presenting her back to you with a cheeky wiggle that had your eyes immediately zeroing in on the round, tempting curves of her ass. She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her shorts and, with a seductive arch of her back, began to pull them down. The fabric slid down her thighs, revealing the smooth, creamy skin of her buttocks.

She reached back and grabbed each cheek, spreading them apart with a shamelessness that had your cock twitching back to life. Your gaze was drawn to the pink, puckered rosebud of her anus and the glistening wetness of her pussy, both begging for your attention.

The room grew hotter as she bent over slightly, her back arched and her hands still spreading herself open for you, revealing the intimate landscape of her desires. Yeojin looked at you over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with lust and a hint of challenge.

"Come closer and keep bending down."

Yeojin complied, her hands placing themselves on the floor and her body bending down so that her ass was directly above your now fully erect cock. Her cheeks quivered with each deliberate twerking motion, creating a mesmerizing show that had your eyes glued to her.

She looked back at you with a mischievous smile, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she felt the warmth of your cock against her skin.

"Which one do you want to fill up first, oppa?" she asked, her voice a seductive purr that sent shivers down your spine.

Taking a deep breath, you took hold of Yeojin's hips with both hands, feeling the softness of her skin under your fingertips. She gasped as you lined up the tip of your cock with her wet pussy. You could see her bite her bottom lip in anticipation, her eyes never leaving yours as she nodded, giving you the silent go-ahead.

With a firm grip, you slammed her down onto your cock, the sound of her wetness enveloping you echoing through the studio. Yeojin's body jolted at the sudden intrusion, but she didn't pull away, instead pushing back into you with a needy whine.

"Fuck, I'm stretched out!"

You didn't hold back, pumping into her with a ferocity that matched the rhythm of the music still pulsing through the speakers. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through her body, her walls tightening around you as she moaned in delight. Her ass bounced back with every impact, the sight of her taking you so eagerly driving you wild.

"Fuck me hard, oppa," she begged, her voice breathless and needy. "Make me feel it deep inside."

"Bounce on it, Yeojin. Show me how much you want it."

With a smoldering look of determination, Yeojin began to bounce on your cock, her movements matching the beat of the music. Her ass jiggled with every bounce as she found her own rhythm. You watched in amazement as she took charge of the moment, her little body moving in a way that seemed almost inhumanly graceful. The sound of her wetness filled the studio, mixing with her breathless gasps and the slap of your bodies coming together.

With a wicked smirk, you leaned over and spat onto Yeojin's tight asshole, the saliva glistening in the soft light of the studio. She whimpered at the sudden coolness, her body tensing before she felt your finger press against the sensitive area. Slowly, you pushed it in, watching as the muscles of her anus clenched around the digit, her cheeks reddening with the mix of pleasure and slight discomfort. She let out a gasp as you began to move your finger in and out.

Her pussy tightened around your cock, her body responding instinctively to the dual penetration. Yeojin's eyes widened with each movement, her breath hitching as you started to pick up the pace, adding another level of sensation to her already overwhelming pleasure.

"Slap my ass, oppa. Teach this little whore a lesson."

Obediently, you brought your hand down in a firm slap against Yeojin's upturned ass, the sound echoing through the studio like a gunshot. She yelped, her body jolting at the impact, but she didn't slow down. Instead, she pushed back into you harder, her pussy clenching around your cock like a vice. You could see the imprint of your hand on her skin, the redness spreading like a brand.

You slapped her again, and again, each time the sound growing louder, the color on her ass growing darker. Her pleas for you to continue only grew more desperate, her voice hoarse from her moans. You couldn't resist the urge to give her what she wanted, to mark her as yours in this primal dance of lust. With each slap, Yeojin's hips bucked back at you, her movements becoming more erratic as she approached her own climax.

"Don't stop, oppa," she whimpered, her voice tight with need. "It feels so good."

Her ass was a fiery shade of red, a stark contrast to the paleness of her skin. Yet she didn't ask you to be gentle, she didn't flinch away. Instead, she met each slap with a grind, her body moving in a symphony of pleasure and pain that had your blood pounding in your ears. Yeojin's breaths grew ragged, her moans louder, as she neared the edge.

"Come sit down properly, you filthy bitch."

Yeojin released her hands from the floor, allowing you to pull her arms back and hold onto her firmly from behind. This new position had her entire body bouncing on your cock, her tits jiggling inside her shirt, her ass slapping against your thighs in a delicious rhythm.

"Is this what my Yeojinnie wants? To be fuck senselessly?"

She moaned louder now, the change in angle hitting all the right spots, sending her closer to the brink of ecstasy. Her pussy clenched around you even tighter, her body begging for release as she moved in sync with you.

"Yes! Fuck me like you own me! I'm just a hole for you to fuck! Give me all of your juicy big dick!"

The feeling was indescribable, and the sight of her like this, so open and wanton, had you on the edge of your sanity. You could feel her inner walls fluttering, signaling that she was close. With one hand still wrapped around her hip, you reached around with the other, finding her clit and giving it a firm pinch.

"R-right there! Yeojinnie is cumming!"

Yeojin's eyes rolled back, her body convulsing as she screamed out her orgasm, her pussy contracting around you like a velvet vice. The sight of her coming undone was too much for you to handle, and with a roar, you emptied yourself into her, filling her to the brim with your hot seed. The intensity of the moment washed over the two of you, leaving you both gasping for air as your bodies finally stilled, your connection broken only by the slowing of your ragged breaths.

"I'm not done with you yet."

Standing up with a firm grip on Yeojin's hips, you positioned her in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, her back to you. Her legs wobbled slightly as she tried to find her balance, her chest heaving from the intense climax that had just ripped through her body.

You could see the desperation in her eyes as she stared at your reflection in the mirror, begging for more.

With a feral growl, you bent her over at the waist, her hands bracing against the cold, hard surface. The angle was perfect, her pussy still wet and gaping from the previous round. You aligned your cock with her dripping entrance and, without a second thought, slammed into her from behind.

Her scream was muffled by the mirror as she watched herself being taken, her eyes wide with a mix of shock and pleasure. Your hands roamed her body, pulling up her shirt and bra, squeezing her breasts and leaving bruising marks on her hips as you thrust in and out of her with a renewed vigor.

Yeojin's moans grew louder with each pump, her body moving in time with yours as if the two of you were one entity. The mirror reflected the passionate scene, the image of your bodies joined together in a primal dance of lust. You could see the marks on her ass from your slaps, the redness a stark contrast to her pale skin.

"Take it, slut," you grunted, pushing deeper into her. "You love it, don't you?"

Her only response was a whine of pleasure as she pushed back into you, her pussy swallowing you whole. The sight of her taking your cock so eagerly was more than you could handle, and your own orgasm was building again, a pressure building in your balls that threatened to consume you. Yeojin's eyes never left the mirror, watching as you claimed her again and again, her body trembling with each powerful stroke.

You tightened your grip slightly around Yeojin's neck, not enough to cause pain, but just enough to make her gasp and arch her back, pushing her breasts out even further.

"Look at yourself, Yeojin," you growled in her ear, your voice low and possessive. "So fucking dirty, taking it like a whore."

Her eyes met yours in the mirror, the fire in them igniting at the harsh words. The reflection showed her flushed cheeks and the desperate hunger in her gaze, her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure.

"Am I?" she panted, her voice a challenge. "Is this what you want, oppa? For me to be your little slut?"

"Yes," you hissed, your thrusts growing more erratic. "This is what you're made for."

Her eyes grew darker, and she pushed back into you, her pussy clenching around your cock.

"Fuck me, then," she whispered. "Fuck me like I'm your dirty little whore."

The words sent a jolt of electricity through you, and you increased your pace, watching as your reflection in the mirror showed your hand wrapped around her neck, controlling her every move. Yeojin's eyes rolled back in her head, her moans growing louder as you both approached the edge of ecstasy once more.

"Cum for me, Yeojin," you ordered, your grip tightening just a bit more. "Cum like the filthy slut you are."

With a scream that was half pleasure, half submission, she did as you commanded, her body shaking with the force of her second climax as you continued to pound into her. The sound of your skin slapping against hers filled the room, echoing off the mirrored walls, a symphony of desire and dominance.

"Take my cum, greedy bitch!"

Yeojin's eyes widened in the mirror as she felt you pulse deep inside her, your seed filling her up once more. Her legs quivered and she bit her bottom lip to hold back another scream, her orgasm milking every last drop from you. Her pussy clenched around you, eager to keep you inside, but eventually you pulled out, your cock glistening with the evidence of her pleasure. She straightened up, panting heavily, her body still humming with the aftershocks of the intense experience.

Turning to face you, Yeojin's cheeks were flushed a deep shade of pink, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of satisfaction and hunger for more. She stepped closer, pressing her body against yours, her hands reaching up to tug at your shirt. "You're not done with me, are you, oppa?" she whispered, her voice a siren's call that you couldn't resist.

"Not a chance."

Your mouth claimed hers in a deep, possessive kiss, her arms wrapping around your neck as she melted into your embrace. The kiss grew more intense, your hands roaming her body, reacquainting themselves with every curve and contour. Yeojin's nails dug into your shoulders, her breath hitching as she felt your cock, now semi-hard, pressing against her stomach.

Without breaking the kiss, you hoisted Yeojin onto your waist, feeling her legs instinctively wrap around you. She locked her ankles together at the base of your spine, her thighs tightening as you supported her weight. The feel of her wetness against your abdomen was maddening, and you knew you couldn't resist much longer.

With one swift motion, you aligned your cock with her pussy and pushed back inside, her slickness making it easier than ever. Yeojin gasped into your mouth, her nails digging into your skin as you began to place her back on the mirrored wall, your movements now a slow, sensual grind against her. The feeling of her tight, warm channel surrounding you once more was intoxicating, and you couldn't help but moan against her lips.

"Fuck yes, give it to me, oppa!"

The stark contrast between your towering frame and her delicate, compact body was a visual feast that fueled your desire even more. With every slow, deliberate thrust, you felt like a conqueror claiming his prize, her tight pussy enveloping your cock like it was made just for you. Each time you pushed into her, she'd let out a soft moan, her body seemingly molding around your length as if she were a living sex doll, created solely for your pleasure.

Her breasts bounced with each collision of your hips against hers, her nipples hard and begging for attention. The sight of her, so small and vulnerable against your towering presence, was a turn-on that was impossible to ignore, making you want to go even deeper, to claim every inch of her as your own.

"Fuck me, fuck me, hnghh, fuck me!"

Yeojin's moans grew hoarse as she struggled to find her voice with every harsh bounce of her body against the cold, hard surface. Her sweat created a mesmerizing pattern on the glass, her ass cheeks slapping against it with a sound that was music to your ears. The sight of her tight, wet pussy clinging to your cock was almost too much to handle, and you felt your orgasm building once again.

"You're mine, Yeojin, my little whore," you murmur against her neck, feeling her shiver at the dirty words. "Cum with me. Give me your sweet release."

Her eyes glaze over with pleasure as she nods, her pussy contracting around you, eager to obey. "Yes, oppa, I'm yours," she whimpers. "Fill me up with your seed."

Your pace quickens, your hips snapping into a punishing rhythm that has Yeojin's body sliding up and down the mirror, her legs trembling with the effort to keep herself in place. "Look at us," you whisper, your voice hoarse with desire. "Look how perfectly we fit together."

"I'm going to cum," she gasps. "I'm going to cum all over oppa's big fucking cock."

The words push you over the edge, and with a final squeal, you bury yourself deep inside her, your cock pulsing as you fill her once again. Yeojin's orgasm hits her like a tidal wave, her nails scratching down your back as her body convulses with pleasure. Her juices dripping onto the floor and along your legs. The feeling of her pussy spasming around you sends you spiraling into your own climax, the intensity of the moment making stars dance in your vision.

Breathless and spent, you hold onto her, feeling the aftershocks of your shared pleasure echo through both of your bodies. The room is filled with the scent of sex and sweat, the mirror fogging up from the heat of your passion. You kiss her deeply, tasting the salt of her sweat and the sweetness of her mouth as the music plays on in the background.

The intensity of the moment had you both trembling, and you slowly lowered her to the floor, your legs giving out from the exertion. Yeojin's body melted into yours, her arms still wrapped around your neck as you kissed her deeply, the taste of her still lingering on your lips.

The coolness of the floor against your skin was a stark contrast to the fire that still raged within you both, but it was a welcome reprieve as you tried to catch your breath.

Your chests heaved in unison, your hearts pounding in a symphony of passion as the aftershocks of your shared climaxes faded away. The music continued to pulse around you, the bass vibrating through the floor and into your bodies as you held onto each other tightly, the silence between you speaking volumes about the connection you had just forged in this dance studio.

You two were a mess, sticky with sweat and the remnants of your passion, but you couldn't bring yourself to care.

Yeojin looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a mix of satisfaction and awe, and whispered, "That was... incredible, oppa."

You couldn't agree more, Yeojin's words echoing the very thought in your mind. You stroked her sweat-soaked hair as she nests into your embrace. You press a gentle kiss to her forehead, the taste of her still lingering on your lips.

"We should get cleaned up before we leave."

She nods, a small smile playing on her lips as she opens her eyes, looking into yours with a newfound intimacy.

"But first," she says, her voice a ever so seductive, "just one more kiss." And as your lips meet in a kiss that's tender yet filled with promise of more to come.

The thought of the next dance session had you both grinning as you helped each other get dressed. Yeojin's eyes sparkled with mischief as she gave your now-softened cock a final, playful pat, whispering, "See you next time, my favorite dance partner." The promise in her voice had you hardening again, but you resisted, knowing that you'd have plenty of time to indulge in each other's company again soon.

[thelastsequence]

Swimming Class

tripleS Hyerin & Chaewon x male reader

words: 6.8k+

“Yo, I found the perfect spot,” Minho said, nudging your shoulder, his eyes glinting with trouble.

You raised an eyebrow, already wary. “What’re you on about, Minho? I’m not creeping on the girls, so forget it.”

The late morning sun glared over the school’s outdoor pool, its surface glinting like scattered diamonds. Sports day electrified the grade 12 boys during swimming lessons, the air heavy with chlorine and restless energy.

You stood at the pool’s edge, black swim trunks damp from an earlier lap, chlorine sharp in your nose.

At 18, a year from graduation, you were quiet, diligent, always blending into the background. “No fun,” the girls teased, their giggles trailing you. Reserved but kind, you lingered on the sidelines, still unsure of your place in high school.

The pool deck buzzed with energy, and even you felt the pull. Your classmates’ laughter and whispers carried a thrill, their eyes on the girls in swimsuits. You weren’t as bold as the others, but your gaze drifted to two girls: Hyerin and Chaewon.

Hyerin, poised by the diving board, wore a navy one-piece that clung to her pale, lithe frame, outlining her perky breasts and the subtle curve of her hips. Her sharp features and distant demeanor made her magnetic yet untouchable, your eyes lingering despite your composure, a flush creeping up your neck.

Chaewon, vibrant near the shallow end, laughed and splashed, her red swimsuit straining over her curvy frame, accentuating her full breasts and round hips. Her sparkling eyes and teasing smile—“Come on, Mr. Serious, smile!”—left you flustered but warmed. Her infectious energy stirred you, your gaze caught on her, a guilty thrill you couldn’t shake

Minho laughed, undeterred, stepping closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “Oh, come on, man. It’s the best spot—right by the showers. You can see the girls rinsing off, clear as day. Hyerin’s sleek curves, Chaewon’s… well, you know.” He waggled his eyebrows, gripping both your shoulders firmly, his excitement practically vibrating. “It’s just a peek, dude. Swimming class is only once a month. When’s the next chance you’ll get to see both of them like that?”

Your stomach twisted, a mix of hesitation and temptation. You weren’t like Minho, always chasing thrills or tossing out crude jokes. You were the quiet one, the guy who kept his head down and stayed out of trouble. But the mention of Hyerin and Chaewon sent a jolt through you.

You shifted, glancing toward the pool where Chaewon was splashing a friend, her laughter ringing out, her breasts jiggling with every move. Hyerin, meanwhile, was climbing out, water streaming down her suit, her posture stiff but her body undeniable, the suit tracing every curve.

The thought of seeing them in the showers—water cascading over their bare skin, swimsuits peeled back—made your throat go dry. It was wrong, you knew it, but the temptation clawed at you, Minho’s words fanning the spark.

“I don’t know, man,” you muttered, rubbing the back of your neck, your voice betraying a crack of uncertainty. “This is risky. What if we get caught?”

Minho’s grin widened, sensing your resolve weakening. “Caught? Nah, it’s foolproof. The spot’s hidden behind the maintenance shed, perfect angle through the shower window. No one’s gonna see us. Think about it—Hyerin’s tight little body, Chaewon’s curves all slick and wet. You telling me you don’t wanna see that?” He gave your shoulders a playful shake, his eyes locked on yours, daring you to give in.

You hesitated, your gaze flicking back to the pool. Chaewon caught your eye for a split second, flashing a teasing smile before diving under, her red swimsuit flashing in the sun, the outline of her pussy searing into your mind.

Hyerin, now toweling off near the benches, glanced your way, her expression unreadable but piercing, like she could see right through you. The thought of them in the showers, unaware, sent a guilty thrill down your spine.

“Fine,” you said finally, voice low, barely believing your own words. “But we’re quick, and if anything feels off, we’re out. Got it?”

Minho’s face lit up like he’d won a prize. “That’s my guy!” he whispered, clapping you on the back. “Let’s move before the lesson ends.”

As you followed him toward the maintenance shed, your heart pounded, a mix of nerves and anticipation.

You and Minho crouched behind the maintenance shed, the splintered wood scraping your shoulder. The narrow window gap into the shower room was exactly as he’d bragged—perfectly angled, offering a steamy glimpse of the tiled space.

Your pulse raced, guilt gnawing at you, but the lure of seeing Hyerin and Chaewon, bare and unguarded, was too strong. Minho’s grin was all mischief, his whisper urgent. “Told you man. Jackpot”

The showers hummed with running water, steam curling in the air. You leaned closer, breath hitching as the scene unfolded. Hyerin stood under a showerhead, her navy one-piece peeled down to her hips, exposing her pale, perky breasts, their soft peaks glistening under the spray. Her wet hair, freed from its ponytail, clung to her shoulders, water tracing her flat stomach to where the suit hung low, outlining her pussy with tantalizing clarity. Her sharp cheekbones and almond eyes were striking, her movements precise, almost detached, her icy beauty pulling you in.

Chaewon stepped in next, her red swimsuit discarded on a bench. She moved under the water, her curvier frame glowing, full breasts bouncing slightly, rosy nipples catching the light. Water slid down her flushed skin, pooling at her round hips, accentuating the exposed curve of her pussy, slick and glistening. She hummed softly, scrubbing her hair, her sparkling eyes and mischievous smile vibrant even now. Her unrestrained energy was electric, and your gaze locked on her, a guilty heat surging through you.

“Man,” Minho muttered, voice low, “Hyerin’s all class, but Chaewon’s just… damn. You good?”

You nodded, throat too dry to speak, the contrast—Hyerin’s elegance, Chaewon’s wildness—holding you captive.

But then, a sharp intake of breath shattered the moment. Chaewon’s head whipped toward the window, her eyes narrowing. “What the hell?” she snapped, voice slicing through the shower’s hiss. Hyerin’s gaze snapped up, her expression shifting from distant to razor-sharp, arms crossing over her chest.

“Shit!” Minho hissed, scrambling back. He bolted before you could blink, gravel crunching as he vanished, leaving you alone, frozen in place.

Your stomach plummeted. You tried to duck, but the shed’s shadow offered no cover. The shower room door flew open, and Chaewon stormed out, a towel barely wrapped around her, water dripping from her hair, her breasts partially visible. Hyerin followed, her towel knotted tightly, the outline of her lithe frame still clear, her eyes cold and predatory.

“Gotcha,” Chaewon said, her voice sharp, a smirk curling her lips as she blocked your path. She crossed her arms, the towel slipping slightly, revealing more of her curves. “Mr. Serious, a peeping tom? Didn’t see that coming.”

You stumbled to your feet, face burning, hands raised. “I—I’m sorry, it was a mistake, I—”

“Save it,” Hyerin cut in, her voice low and icy, stepping closer, her almond eyes pinning you like a blade. “You’re disgusting. Think you can just spy on us and walk away?” Her towel shifted, hinting at the curve of her hips, her presence commanding despite her fury.

“I wasn’t… I mean, Minho—” you started, but Chaewon laughed, sharp and bitter, circling you like a shark.

“Minho’s gone, genius. It’s just you now.” She stopped in front of you, close enough that you could smell the chlorine on her skin, her eyes flicking over you, anger mixing with something else—amusement, maybe.

“So, what’s it gonna be? We tell the coach, the principal, maybe the whole school… or you make this right.”

Your heart pounded, panic and shame swirling. “I’ll do anything,” you blurted, voice shaky. “Just… don’t tell anyone. Please.”

Hyerin’s lips twitched, a faint, calculating smile breaking her icy facade. She exchanged a glance with Chaewon, who raised an eyebrow, her smirk widening. “Anything?” Hyerin said, her voice softer now, almost teasing, as she stepped closer, her towel loosening slightly, revealing the edge of her breasts. “Careful what you promise.”

Chaewon tilted her head, her towel slipping further, exposing more of her full curves, her eyes glinting with mischief. “You wanna watch us so bad? Fine. But you’re gonna play by our rules now.” She leaned in, her breath warm against your ear, her voice dropping to a whisper.

Your cock hardened, fear and desire colliding, their control intoxicating. Hyerin’s gaze locked on you, sharp but hungry, her fingers grazing your arm, sending a jolt through you.

“Move,” Hyerin ordered, her tone edged with heat, pointing to the empty changing room nearby. “Don’t make us wait.”

They turned, towels barely clinging, Chaewon’s hips swaying, Hyerin’s steps deliberate, her pussy’s outline teasing through the fabric. You hesitated, your mind screaming to run, but their pull—Hyerin’s icy grip, Chaewon’s fiery tease—was too strong. You followed, cock throbbing, as they led you inside, the door clicking shut.

The changing room was warm, the faint hum of showers lingering. Chaewon spun, her towel dropping, revealing her glistening boobs and bare pussy, her hands on her hips. “Like the show out there?” she teased, stepping close, her fingers trailing your chest, making your cock strain against your trunks. “Let’s see how you handle us up close.”

Hyerin leaned against a locker, her towel loose, exposing one boob and the edge of her pussy, her eyes dissecting you. “Earn our silence,” she said, her voice low, a challenge laced with desire. “Or we ruin you.” She shifted, her towel slipping more, her pussy’s soft curve catching the light.

Chaewon’s hand slid lower, brushing your cock through your trunks, her lips curling as she felt you harden. “Oh, he’s ready,” she purred, pressing closer, her boobs grazing your chest.

Chaewon’s lips curled into a wicked smile, her hand sliding lower, brushing the bulge of your cock through your trunks. “Let’s see what you’re hiding,” she purred, her voice dripping with tease. Before you could protest, she tugged your trunks down in one swift motion, the fabric pooling at your ankles. Your cock sprang free, hard and throbbing, its size catching the light.

Chaewon gasped, her eyes widening, a mix of surprise and delight flashing across her face. “Holy shit,” she whispered, her gaze fixed on your big cock, her fingers hovering as if unsure where to start. “Didn’t expect this, Mr. Serious.” Her voice was playful, but the hunger in her eyes was unmistakable, her boobs heaving slightly as her breath quickened.

Hyerin remained still, her arms crossed tighter, her sharp cheekbones and almond eyes locked on your cock. Her icy facade cracked, a faint flush creeping up her neck, her lips parting slightly. She tried to maintain her composure, but the subtle shift in her posture—her hips tilting, her towel slipping to reveal more of her pussy—betrayed her interest. “Not bad,” she muttered, her voice low, almost to herself, her eyes never leaving you.

Your cock pulsed under their stares, heat flooding your body, shame and desire tangling in your chest. Chaewon didn’t hesitate. She stepped closer, her boobs brushing your arm, and wrapped her fingers around your cock, her touch warm and deliberate. She stroked slowly, her grip firm but teasing, her thumb grazing the tip, sending a jolt through you. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” she murmured, her sparkling eyes flicking up to yours, her pussy glistening as she shifted closer, her curves pressed against you.

You stifled a groan, your hips twitching involuntarily, your mind reeling. “Chaewon…” you managed, voice hoarse, but she just smirked, stroking faster, her fingers slick with your precum.

Hyerin’s gaze burned, her arms uncrossing as she stepped forward, her towel slipping fully to the floor. Her lithe frame was bare now, her perky boobs tight and perfect, her pussy smooth and exposed, a faint sheen of arousal catching the light. She hesitated, her cold demeanor wavering, then reached out, her fingers brushing your cock alongside Chaewon’s. Her touch was lighter, almost tentative, but the contact sent a shockwave through you, her almond eyes meeting yours with a mix of challenge and heat.

“Didn’t think you’d have the balls to let us do this,” Hyerin said, her voice silk and steel, her fingers finding a rhythm, stroking in sync with Chaewon. Her boobs grazed your side, her pussy inches from your thigh, her icy control melting into something rawer. “You’re ours now. Don’t forget it.”

Chaewon laughed softly, her strokes bolder, her other hand cupping your balls, squeezing gently. “Look at him, Hyerin,” she teased, her boobs bouncing slightly as she leaned in, her lips brushing your ear. “Big cock, big trouble. You like being our toy, don’t you?” Her pussy brushed your leg as she pressed closer, the heat of her skin dizzying.

Your breath hitched, your cock throbbing under their combined touch, the sensation overwhelming. Chaewon’s playful dominance and Hyerin’s reluctant but growing hunger had you trapped, your body betraying any thought of resistance. The changing room felt smaller, the air thick with their scents—chlorine, arousal, power. Hyerin’s fingers tightened slightly, her strokes more confident, her eyes glinting with a newfound thrill. Chaewon’s smirk widened, her pace relentless, her boobs and pussy a constant tease against you.

“You’re not getting off easy,” Chaewon whispered, her voice a sultry promise, her hand slick with your arousal. “We’re just starting.”

Hyerin’s lips twitched, a rare smirk breaking through, her fingers matching Chaewon’s rhythm, her pussy grazing your hip as she leaned closer. “Prove you can handle us,” she murmured, her tone daring, her boobs pressed against you, her control slipping into desire.

Your cock pulsed, caught in their grip, their boobs and pussies a vivid blur of temptation. You were theirs—completely—and as Chaewon’s strokes quickened and Hyerin’s touch grew bolder, you knew this was no escape. It was surrender, and the thrill of their pleasure was pulling you under.

Chaewon’s smirk was wicked, her sparkling eyes locked on yours as she leaned closer, her breath hot against your lips. Her hand slowing, teasing your cock’s tip with her thumb, making you shudder. Without warning, she pulled you into a deep kiss, her lips soft but demanding, her tongue sliding against yours, claiming you. Her boobs pressed into your chest, her nipples hard, her pussy brushing your leg as she angled closer, her kiss swallowing your stifled groan.

Hyerin’s gaze flicked to Chaewon, a flicker of hesitation crossing her sharp features. Then, as if deciding to match her, she dropped to her knees, her movements deliberate, her perky boobs bouncing slightly. Her eyes met yours, cold but hungry, as she gripped your cock, her fingers cool against your heated skin. “Don’t think this means you’re off the hook,” she murmured, her voice low and edged, before leaning in, her lips parting to take your cock into her mouth.

The sensation hit like a shockwave. Hyerin’s mouth was warm, her tongue swirling around the head of your cock, slow and precise, her lips sealing tight as she sucked, drawing a low moan from your throat. Her hands braced your thighs, her nails digging in, her pussy visible between her parted legs, glistening as she worked you with calculated skill. Her icy demeanor melted into focus, her almond eyes flicking up to watch your reaction, her boobs swaying slightly with each movement.

Chaewon broke the kiss, her lips swollen, a string of saliva connecting you for a moment. She laughed softly, her hand sliding down to cup your balls, squeezing gently, her fingers teasing the base of your cock where Hyerin’s lips didn’t reach. “Look at her go,” she whispered, her voice sultry, her boobs heaving as she pressed herself against you, her pussy hot against your hip. “Didn’t think Hyerin had it in her, huh?” Her other hand tangled in your hair, pulling you into another fierce kiss, her tongue dominating, her moans vibrating against your lips.

Your cock throbbed in Hyerin’s mouth, her suction intensifying, her tongue flicking the underside, sending sparks through you. She pulled back briefly, her lips slick, a faint smirk curling as she stroked your cock with one hand, her saliva coating you. “You’re lucky I’m even doing this,” she said, her voice sharp but breathless, before diving back in, taking you deeper, her throat tightening around your cock, her pussy dripping as she shifted on her knees.

Chaewon’s hand worked in tandem, her fingers massaging your balls, her kisses growing hungrier, her boobs grinding against you. “You’re our toy, remember this” she teased between kisses, her voice a low growl, her pussy sliding against your leg, leaving a wet trail. “Gonna make you beg before we’re done.” Her fingers tightened, her strokes syncing with Hyerin’s rhythm, the dual assault pushing you to the edge, your hips bucking involuntarily.

Hyerin’s eyes narrowed, sensing your strain, and she hummed around your cock, the vibration sending a jolt through you. She pulled back again, her lips popping off, her hand pumping your cock fast, her boobs bouncing as she looked up, her expression a mix of control and arousal. “Don’t you dare cum yet,” she ordered, her voice cutting, before sucking you back in, harder, her tongue relentless, her pussy visibly wetter as she rocked slightly.

Chaewon chuckled, her lips brushing your ear, her hand never stopping. “She’s bossy, huh?” she whispered, her boobs pressed tight, her pussy grinding harder. “But you love it, don’t you? Our little perv, all ours.” Her kiss swallowed your reply, her fingers squeezing, Hyerin’s mouth driving you to a breaking point.

Your cock pulsed, trapped in Hyerin’s hot mouth, Chaewon’s slick hand, their boobs and pussies a blur of temptation. You were theirs—completely—teetering on the edge, their control absolute. As Hyerin’s lips tightened and Chaewon’s kisses deepened, you felt the pressure build, knowing they’d decide when, or if, you’d get release.

Hyerin pulled back, her lips glistening with saliva, your cock popping free, hard and slick. She pumped you slowly with one hand, her almond eyes locking onto yours, a smirk breaking her icy facade. “You’re holding up better than I thought,” she said, her voice low and taunting, her fingers tightening around your cock, her thumb teasing the sensitive tip, making you shudder. She shifted, her pussy dripping, her boobs bouncing as she stood, her lithe frame radiating power. “But we’re not done playing.”

Chaewon broke the kiss, her lips red and swollen, her sparkling eyes glinting with mischief. “Oh, he’s definitely not done,” she purred, her hand sliding from your balls to grip your cock, stroking lazily, her boobs heaving as she leaned back, her pussy catching the light, wet and inviting. She glanced at Hyerin, a silent agreement passing between them, her smirk widening. “Let’s make him work for it.”

Hyerin stepped closer, her perky boobs brushing your arm, her pussy inches from your hand. She grabbed your wrist, guiding your fingers to her slick folds, her eyes daring you to move. “Touch me,” she ordered, her voice sharp but thick with arousal, her pussy hot and wet under your fingertips.

You hesitated, your cock throbbing, but her grip tightened, pressing your fingers against her clit, a soft moan escaping her lips. “Don’t make me ask twice,” she hissed, her boobs trembling as she rocked against your hand, her control wavering into need.

Chaewon laughed, low and sultry, her hand speeding up on your cock, her strokes firm and teasing. “Look at her, getting all needy,” she teased, her free hand cupping her own boobs, pinching her nipples, her pussy grinding harder against your leg, leaving a slick trail. She leaned in, her lips brushing your neck, nipping lightly, her voice a whisper. “You’re gonna make us both feel good, perv, or we’re telling everyone what a creep you are.”

Your fingers moved on Hyerin’s pussy, tracing her clit, sliding along her wet folds, her moans growing sharper, her hips bucking against your hand. Her perky boobs pressed closer, her nipple grazing your arm, her almond eyes half-lidded but still piercing, holding you captive. “Harder,” she demanded, her voice breathy, her pussy clenching as you pressed deeper, your cock pulsing in Chaewon’s grip.

Chaewon’s strokes slowed, her hand teasing now, keeping you on edge. She stepped back, her boobs bouncing, and climbed onto a low bench, spreading her legs wide, her pussy glistening, pink and open. “Ever taste a pussy before?” she said, her voice dripping with command, her fingers spreading her folds, teasing her own clit. “Get over here and eat me out. Let’s see if that mouth’s good for anything.”

Your breath caught, your cock aching, Hyerin’s pussy still slick under your fingers. Hyerin smirked, pulling your hand away, her juices coating your fingers. “Do what she says,” she murmured, her voice silk and steel, her hand replacing yours on her pussy, rubbing herself as she watched. She leaned closer, her boobs against your side, her lips brushing your ear. “Make her cum, or I’ll make sure you regret it.” Her free hand grazed your cock, a fleeting tease, before she stepped back, her eyes locked on you, her pussy glistening as she touched herself.

You moved to Chaewon, your cock throbbing, kneeling between her spread thighs. Her pussy was inches from your face, wet and inviting, her boobs heaving as she propped herself on her elbows, watching you with a wicked grin. “Go on,” she urged, her voice husky, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you closer. “Show me what you’ve got.”

You leaned in, your tongue flicking her clit, tasting her arousal, sweet and sharp. Chaewon moaned, her hips bucking, her pussy grinding against your mouth, her boobs bouncing with each movement. “Fuck, yes,” she gasped, her fingers tightening, guiding your rhythm, her pussy clenching as you sucked her clit, your tongue diving deeper, lapping at her folds.

Hyerin watched, her fingers working her own pussy, her moans soft but growing, her perky boobs trembling as she rubbed herself faster. “He’s not bad,” she said, her voice breathless, her eyes flicking to Chaewon, then back to your cock, hard and neglected. She stepped closer, her free hand gripping your cock again, stroking slowly, her touch lighter than Chaewon’s but deliberate, keeping you desperate. “Keep going,” she ordered, her pussy dripping, her fingers circling her clit in time with your tongue on Chaewon.

Chaewon’s moans grew louder, her pussy soaking your lips, her hips grinding harder, her boobs jiggling as she neared the edge. “Don’t stop,” she panted, her voice breaking, her fingers yanking your hair, her pussy pulsing against your tongue. Hyerin’s strokes on your cock quickened, her own moans mixing with Chaewon’s, her pussy glistening as she rubbed herself, her boobs pressed against you, her control slipping into raw desire.

Your cock throbbed, trapped in Hyerin’s hand, your tongue buried in Chaewon’s pussy, their boobs and pussies a dizzying blur of pleasure. They owned you, their pleasure your only purpose, and as Chaewon’s moans peaked and Hyerin’s fingers tightened, you felt the edge approaching, knowing they’d decide your fate—release or torment—in their cruel, intoxicating game.

Chaewon’s hips bucked, her pussy clenching as she teetered on the brink, but she pulled back, gasping, her sparkling eyes wild. “Fuck, you’re good at that,” she panted, her boobs heaving, her pussy glistening as she slid off the bench, her legs shaky. She glanced at Hyerin, a wicked grin spreading, her lips swollen from your earlier kisses. “Think he’s earned a reward, Hyerin?”

Hyerin’s smirk was sharp, her fingers slowing on her pussy, her perky boobs rising with each breath. She stepped back, her eyes locking onto your cock, hard and slick from her touch. “Maybe,” she said, her voice low and taunting, her pussy dripping as she leaned against the bench beside Chaewon. “Let’s see if he can handle more than his tongue.”

They exchanged a look, a silent agreement, and moved in unison. Chaewon hopped onto the bench, spreading her legs wide, her pussy pink and soaked, her boobs bouncing as she propped herself on her hands. Hyerin mirrored her, sitting beside her, her lithe frame taut, her legs parted, her pussy smooth and glistening, her perky boobs tight and inviting. Their eyes pinned you, their bodies a dual temptation, their control unshakable.

“Choose,” Chaewon said, her voice sultry, her fingers teasing her own pussy, spreading her folds. “Who gets that big cock first? Me or her?” Her boobs jiggled as she shifted, her smirk daring you, her pussy begging for attention.

Hyerin’s gaze was colder, her arms crossed under her boobs, pushing them up, her pussy glistening under the dim light. “Make it quick,” she said, her tone sharp but laced with need, her legs spreading wider, her clit faintly throbbing. “Don’t waste our time.”

Your cock ached, your mind spinning, their boobs and pussies a blur of desire. Chaewon’s bold curves and dripping pussy were tempting, but Hyerin’s icy allure—her taut body, her piercing eyes—pulled you harder. You stepped toward her, your cock bobbing, your decision clear. “Hyerin,” you said, voice hoarse, heat flooding your body.

Hyerin’s lips twitched, a faint smile breaking her facade, her eyes flashing with approval. “Good choice,” she murmured, lying back on the bench, her legs spreading wider, her pussy open and ready, her boobs trembling as she arched slightly. Chaewon chuckled, undeterred, sliding closer, her boobs brushing Hyerin’s arm, her pussy inches from Hyerin’s hip.

You positioned yourself between Hyerin’s thighs, your cock brushing her slick pussy, the heat of her making you shudder. You gripped her hips, her skin cool and smooth, and pushed forward, your cock sliding into her tight, wet pussy, inch by inch, her walls clenching around you. Hyerin gasped, her perky boobs bouncing, her eyes fluttering but holding yours, her control wavering as you filled her. “Fuck,” she breathed, her voice soft but raw, her pussy gripping you like a vice.

You started grinding, slow and deep, your cock plunging into her, her pussy soaking you, her boobs rocking with each thrust. Hyerin’s moans grew sharper, her hands gripping the bench, her icy demeanor melting into pleasure, her pussy pulsing around your cock.

Chaewon wasn’t idle. She climbed over Hyerin, straddling her waist, her pussy hovering above Hyerin’s stomach, her boobs bouncing as she moved. She leaned down, her lips brushing Hyerin’s, then slid forward, positioning her dripping pussy over Hyerin’s mouth. “Your turn to taste me,” Chaewon teased, her voice husky, lowering herself until Hyerin’s tongue flicked out, lapping at her clit. Chaewon moaned, her boobs heaving, her pussy grinding against Hyerin’s lips, her eyes flicking to you, watching you fuck Hyerin.

Hyerin’s tongue worked Chaewon’s pussy, her moans muffled but vibrating against Chaewon’s folds, her perky boobs trembling as you thrust harder, your cock stretching her tight pussy. Chaewon leaned forward, her hands gripping your shoulders, pulling you into a deep kiss, her tongue tangling with yours, her boobs pressing into your chest, her pussy soaking Hyerin’s face. “Fuck her good,” she whispered against your lips, her voice a sultry command, her kiss hungry, her moans mixing with Hyerin’s.

Your cock pounded Hyerin’s pussy, each thrust deeper, her walls squeezing you, her boobs bouncing, her moans stifled by Chaewon’s grinding pussy. Chaewon’s kisses were relentless, her tongue claiming you, her boobs rubbing your chest, her pussy dripping as Hyerin sucked her clit, her tongue diving deeper. The room spun, their boobs and pussies overwhelming, your cock buried in Hyerin’s heat, Chaewon’s lips owning you, their pleasure your only purpose.

Hyerin’s pussy clenched harder, her muffled moans peaking, her body trembling under you, her boobs quivering as she neared the edge. Chaewon’s moans grew louder, her pussy grinding faster, Hyerin’s tongue relentless, her kisses on you fiercer, her fingers digging into your shoulders. “Don’t stop,” Chaewon panted, her voice breaking, her boobs bouncing, her pussy pulsing against Hyerin’s mouth. “Make her cum, then you’re mine.”

Your cock throbbed, Hyerin’s pussy driving you wild, Chaewon’s kiss pushing you further, their bodies a tangle of boobs, pussies, and raw desire. They owned you, their game far from over, and as Hyerin’s pussy tightened and Chaewon’s moans hit a fever pitch, you knew you’d give them everything—or break trying.

Hyerin’s pussy tightened, her body trembling beneath you, her perky boobs quivering as her muffled moans grew frantic. You thrust harder, your cock stretching her, her clit grinding against your pelvis. With a sharp gasp, her pussy spasmed, her climax hitting hard, her walls pulsing around your cock, her juices soaking you. Her body arched, her boobs shaking, her tongue faltering against Chaewon’s pussy as she rode out her orgasm, her almond eyes fluttering shut, her icy control shattered into raw pleasure.

You groaned, your cock throbbing inside her, but you held back, your restraint a desperate act of will. Hyerin slumped back, panting, her pussy still twitching around you, her perky boobs rising and falling, her face flushed. “Fuck…” she breathed, her voice weak, her body spent. She slid off the bench, her legs shaky, her pussy glistening with her cum, her eyes half-lidded but still sharp. “I… need a minute,” she murmured, leaning against a locker, her boobs heaving, her fingers trailing lazily over her pussy.

Chaewon’s eyes widened, her sparkling gaze flicking to your cock, still hard and slick with Hyerin’s juices, not a drop of your own release. “Damn,” she said, her voice low and impressed, her boobs bouncing as she slid off Hyerin, her pussy leaving a wet trail on Hyerin’s stomach. “You didn’t cum? Even with her squeezing you like that?” Her smirk was wicked, her lips swollen from your kisses, her pussy dripping as she stood, her curvy frame radiating confidence. “You’re tougher than I thought, perv.”

She stepped closer, her boobs brushing your chest, her hand wrapping around your cock, stroking slowly, feeling its hardness. “My turn,” she purred, her voice sultry and commanding, her fingers slick with Hyerin’s cum. “I’m gonna ride this big cock, and you’re gonna take it like a good boy. But don’t think you’re in charge.” Her pussy grazed your thigh, hot and wet, her dominance unshakable.

Chaewon pushed you onto the bench, your back hitting the cool surface, your cock standing rigid. She straddled you, her full boobs bouncing, her pussy hovering over your cock, pink and soaked, her eyes locked on yours, daring you to move. “Let's see,” she said, her voice a low growl, her fingers spreading her pussy, teasing your cock’s tip against her clit, making you both shudder. With a slow, deliberate motion, she sank down, her tight pussy engulfing your cock, inch by inch, her walls gripping you, her boobs jiggling as she settled, her moan loud and unrestrained.

“Fuck, that’s big,” she gasped, her pussy stretching around you, her hips rocking slightly, adjusting to your size. She leaned forward, her boobs pressing into your chest, her lips brushing yours, not kissing but teasing, her sparkling eyes burning with control. “Hold still,” she ordered, her voice sharp, her pussy clenching as she started to ride, her hips rolling, her boobs bouncing with each thrust, her pussy sliding up and down your cock, slick and hot.

You gripped her hips, your fingers digging into her soft skin, your cock throbbing inside her, her dominance overwhelming. Chaewon’s movements were fierce, her pussy grinding against you, her clit rubbing your pelvis, her moans growing louder, her boobs swaying, her nipples hard and grazing your chest. “You feel so fucking good,” she panted, her voice breaking, her pussy tightening, her rhythm relentless, her dominance absolute.

Hyerin watched from the side, her perky boobs still heaving, her pussy glistening as she rubbed herself slowly, her fingers circling her clit, her arousal reigniting.

Chaewon’s pussy clenched harder, her moans peaking, her hips slamming down, your cock buried deep, her boobs bouncing wildly. “Fuck, fuck,” she gasped, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling hard, her pussy pulsing as she rode you faster, her clit grinding, her body trembling. With a loud cry, her orgasm hit, her pussy spasming around your cock, her juices soaking you, her boobs shaking, her eyes rolling back as she collapsed against you, panting, her pussy still twitching.

You groaned, your cock throbbing inside her, your body screaming for release, but you held back, your restraint pushing you to the limit. Chaewon lifted her head, her face flushed, her sparkling eyes wide with surprise and satisfaction. “Holy shit,” she breathed, her pussy still gripping you, her boobs pressed against you. “You still didn’t cum? Fuck, you’re something else.”

Hyerin’s smirk returned, her perky boobs rising as she stepped closer, her pussy wet and ready again. “Impressive,” she murmured, her voice laced with heat, her fingers trailing over your arm, her eyes flicking to your cock, still hard in Chaewon’s pussy. “But we’re not done with you yet.”

The changing room was a blur of heat and moans, the air thick with chlorine, sweat, and arousal. Chaewon slid off your throbbing cock, her pussy still twitching from her orgasm, her full boobs heaving, her sparkling eyes glinting with wicked satisfaction. Hyerin stood nearby, her perky boobs rising, her pussy glistening as she rubbed herself, her almond eyes hungry again after her brief rest. Your cock stood hard, slick with their juices, your body straining, but their control held you back, their dominance absolute.

“Fuck class,” Chaewon said, her voice husky, her boobs bouncing as she grabbed your hand, pulling you toward a pile of gym mats in the corner. “We’re not done with this cock.” Hyerin followed, her smirk sharp, her pussy wet and ready, her lithe frame moving with purpose. The bell rang faintly outside, signaling the next period, but the three of you were locked in, the world beyond forgotten.

Chaewon pushed you onto the mats, your back hitting the soft surface, your cock bobbing. She straddled you again, her pussy sinking onto your cock, her tight walls gripping you, her boobs bouncing as she rode you hard, her hips slamming down. “Take it,” she growled, her voice commanding, her pussy clenching, her full boobs jiggling, her nails digging into your chest. You thrust up, meeting her rhythm, your cock plunging deep, her moans loud and wild, her pussy soaking you.

Hyerin climbed behind Chaewon, her perky boobs pressed against Chaewon’s back, her fingers reaching around to rub Chaewon’s clit, her pussy grinding against Chaewon’s ass. “Harder,” Hyerin ordered, her voice sharp, her eyes locked on your cock disappearing into Chaewon’s pussy, her own pussy dripping as she rocked against Chaewon. Chaewon’s moans peaked, her pussy spasming, her second orgasm hitting fast, her juices flooding your cock, her boobs shaking as she collapsed forward, panting.

Hyerin wasted no time. She pulled Chaewon off, her pussy glistening, and straddled you reverse, her tight pussy swallowing your cock, her perky boobs bouncing as she leaned back, her hands braced on your thighs. You gripped her hips, thrusting up, your cock stretching her, her pussy gripping you like a vice, her moans sharp and desperate. Chaewon knelt beside you, her boobs swaying, her pussy still dripping, her lips claiming yours in a sloppy kiss, her tongue dominating, her fingers teasing your balls.

“Fuck, you’re tight,” you groaned, your cock pounding Hyerin’s pussy, her perky boobs trembling, her walls cl asiaing as she rode you faster, her clit grinding against your pelvis. Chaewon’s kisses deepened, her boobs pressed against your side, her fingers squeezing your balls, her pussy rubbing your thigh. Hyerin’s pussy pulsed, her moans breaking, her third orgasm crashing through, her juices soaking you, her body trembling as she slumped back, gasping.

They switched again, relentless. Chaewon bent over the mats, her boobs pressed into the surface, her pussy spread, inviting. You stood behind her, slamming your cock into her dripping pussy, her full boobs bouncing with each thrust, her moans echoing, her pussy clenching tight. Hyerin knelt beside her, her fingers rubbing Chaewon’s clit, her perky boobs swaying, her pussy grinding against Chaewon’s thigh, her lips nipping Chaewon’s neck. Chaewon’s pussy spasmed, her third orgasm hitting, her screams muffled against the mats, her pussy flooding your cock.

Hyerin took over, lying on her back, legs spread wide, her pussy open and slick. You thrust into her, your cock driving deep, her perky boobs bouncing, her moans sharp, her pussy gripping you as you fucked her hard, your hands pinning her wrists. Chaewon straddled Hyerin’s face, her pussy grinding against Hyerin’s tongue, her full boobs bouncing, her fingers pinching her own nipples, her moans blending with Hyerin’s. Hyerin’s pussy clenched, her fourth orgasm surging, her body shaking, her juices coating your cock.

Rounds blurred together, positions shifting in a frenzy. Chaewon rode you again, her pussy bouncing on your cock, her boobs jiggling, her moans wild. Hyerin took you from behind, her pussy tight, her perky boobs pressed against your back, her fingers teasing your balls. They switched, fucked, moaned, and came, their pussies and boobs a relentless assault, your cock throbbing, your restraint pushed to the limit.

Finally, after countless orgasms for them, your cock couldn’t hold back. Chaewon was on her knees, her pussy spread, your cock pounding her from behind, her boobs bouncing, her moans desperate. Hyerin knelt beside her, her pussy dripping, her fingers rubbing Chaewon’s clit, her perky boobs trembling. “Cum for us,” Chaewon panted, her voice raw, her pussy clenching, her fourth orgasm building. Hyerin’s eyes locked on yours, her voice sharp. “Now.”

You pulled out, your cock slick and throbbing, their faces close, Chaewon’s full boobs heaving, Hyerin’s perky boobs tight, their lips parted, their eyes hungry. You stroked fast, your hand pumping your cock, the pressure exploding. With a groan, you came, thick ropes of cum splashing across their faces, coating Chaewon’s swollen lips, Hyerin’s sharp cheekbones, dripping onto their boobs. Chaewon’s pussy spasmed, her final orgasm hitting as your cum hit her face, her moans breaking, her boobs shaking. Hyerin licked her lips, her eyes glinting, her pussy twitching as she rubbed herself, savoring the moment.

The changing room reeked of chlorine and sex, the air thick with afterglow. Your cock softened, slick with their juices, cum drying on Chaewon’s full boobs and Hyerin’s perky ones.

Chaewon’s pussy glistened, her sparkling eyes glinting with tired mischief as she wiped cum from her lips, grinning. “Fuck, you’re a beast,” she rasped, her boobs heaving, her pussy exposed as she sat cross-legged.

Hyerin stood, toweling her face, her pussy wet, her almond eyes softer but sharp. “This stays here,” she warned, her voice low, her boobs flushed, a faint respect in her gaze.

You leaned back, chest heaving, your cock twitching faintly, shame and thrill tangling. “I won’t talk,” you said, voice rough, meeting Chaewon’s playful stare, then Hyerin’s guarded one.

Chaewon stood, her boobs bouncing, her pussy brushing your leg as she teased, “Good boy. Maybe we’ll play again.” Her wink was a threat, her dominance lingering.

Hyerin turned, her pussy hidden, her voice cool. “Don’t bet on it,” she said, but her eyes lingered, a crack in her icy wall.

The skipped class was over, the mats a mess of their pleasure. Chaewon toweled her boobs, her pussy catching the light, her grin daring. “Get out before we’re caught,” she said, her control unshaken.

You dressed, their cum-streaked faces and dripping pussies burned into your mind, your cock stirring at the thought of class—their knowing glances, their boobs and pussies hidden but powerful.

=======================

The classroom hummed with restless energy, but your heart pounded, your cock stirring at the memory of Chaewon’s bouncing boobs and Hyerin’s tight pussy, their cum-slick faces haunting you.

You hunched over your desk, avoiding eyes, the secret of yesterday’s fuck burning your chest.

Chaewon strutted in, her skirt teasing her thighs, her blouse hugging her full boobs, her pussy a hidden threat beneath. She leaned over your desk, her boobs straining the fabric, her sparkling eyes locking yours. “Sleep well, Mr. Serious?” she whispered, her breath hot, her smirk a blade, making your cock twitch.

Hyerin glided in, her lithe frame commanding, her blouse crisp, her perky boobs and pussy concealed but seared into your mind. She sat diagonally, her almond eyes slicing through you, cold but knowing, a faint smirk curling her lips. “Pay attention,” she mouthed, her voice silent but heavy, her gaze pinning you, her power absolute. Your cock throbbed, shame coiling with desire, their control a noose.

As the teacher lectured, Chaewon’s pen fell, rolling under your desk. She bent low, her skirt riding up, flashing her thigh, her pussy’s heat a ghost in the air. “Oops,” she purred, her fingers brushing your leg, her boobs grazing your knee, her dominance playful but ruthless.

Hyerin’s eyes flicked over, her pen tapping, a warning in her stare, her pussy’s memory a silent command. Their boobs, pussies, and power owned you, the classroom their arena, your submission their prize, their next move a smoldering threat.

[thelastsequence]

Educating Mommy Eunbi

"I'm sorry, what bra size did you say you were looking for?" the buxom blonde salesgirl asked me.

"32G," I repeated.

"Oh my, your girlfriend must be quite something," she replied with a note of envy in her voice.

"Oh, it's not for my girlfriend, it's for my mother." The young girl looked at me with increased interest as I stood before her, perfectly calm and rightly proud in telling her what I was looking for was for my own mother. "And I'm not looking for something boring. Do you have any that are, I don't know, I guess you'd say 'glamorous', and kind of ......enticing?"

She looked at me intently as I watched her pretty face start to flush. "Well.....uh," she started nervously before clearing her throat and composing herself, "you've come to the right place; we have quite a good selection of things in that size that I think you might like." There was a note of curiosity in her voice now as she started to lead me through the lingerie store.

I had figured going to a regular lingerie shop and finding what I was looking for in the size I needed might prove difficult. I'm sure that a lot of them didn't stock anything with the sex appeal I was looking for. Buying for someone with breasts as large as my mother's, I wanted to make sure I found just the right thing I had in mind. So, I did a search online to see which stores catered to strippers. Living in Las Vegas, I wasn't surprised to find there were quite a few to pick from. After looking at what their websites had to offer, I'd chosen this one, The Cat's Pajamas, which seemed to have quite a large inventory.

As the young salesgirl moved across the showroom floor with me in tow, I took in the seductive sway of her full round ass, nicely displayed in a form-fitting pink sweater-dress. The dress clung flatteringly to all her luscious curves, the top part stretched nicely over what looked like a generous set of C-cups.

"Here are some nice ones," she said as she reached forward and lifted a number of hangers down from a glittering chrome rod. She laid a number of different colored bras down on a display table in front of me, the ample cups facing up, all of them seeming to call out for an impressive pair of breasts to fill them and make the sensuous garments come to life. My eyes immediately zeroed in on a black one, the huge cups made of delicate lace, yet I could see that the structure of the garment was reinforced with some heavy-duty underwire, required to give a substantial degree of lift and support to a pair of breasts as large as my mother's.

"I think this one will be perfect," I said as I let my fingers run along the black lacy edge of the large cups, anxious to see how it would fit on the woman I was buying it for............

I guess I should explain a little bit about what's going on here. My name's Andy. My best friend, Connor Young, sometimes calls me 'Triple A' because of that moniker my parents laid on me.

It was actually Connor who talked me into putting my story down in writing to share with others. He told me about his own story he's in the process of writing, called "The Face-Painter". I've read a number of chapters of his story (many times actually, with my dick in hand) and I can't recommend it highly enough!

Connor said that he thought my story should be told too. Well, he talked to me for quite a while about it, and finally I relented. So I took up pen and paper......actually a keyboard and monitor, and have started in on what you are reading right now. So if you are not familiar with me from The Face-Painter series, I'll give you a little background information so you know how I've got to this point...........

Like I said, my name's Andy. I'm a 27-year old computer engineer living in Las Vegas. I'm 5'-9" and weigh about 170. I guess you'd say I'm of average build, with short dark brown hair and brown eyes. I've never really had any problem getting girls to go out with me, or having girlfriends, so I guess women find me attractive. I have my own consulting firm and do a lot of work for the major hotels and casinos in town. I'm an only child, and that takes us to the heart of this story.

My mother, Eunbi, gave birth to me when she was just a teenager. My father, Gerald, was the other co-conspirator in my mistimed creation. Under pressure from both sets of church-going parents, the teenagers were not permitted to even consider the idea of either adoption or abortion. And so, following my birth, they were married and began the arduous chore of raising yours truly.

My paternal grandfather gave my dad a job in his company once he'd finished high school, a job where my dad was at least able to make a decent wage and provide for his young family. I know now that my dad harbored a life-long grudge against my mother; blaming her through constant passive-aggressive behavior for what to him was his lost youth.

During my birth, my mother experienced some unforeseen complications. The doctors decided on the spot that her tubes needed to be tied for safety's sake; resulting in my mother being unable to have any more children. Close to depression in the months that followed this, she turned to her church for solace. And to my father, that was fine, a place where he could trust her not to make his life any worse than he felt it already was. And so, our life went on like that for many years as I grew up.

I knew my parents didn't have an ideal relationship by any means. I grew closer to my mother as the years went by. As a teenager, I started to see her in a different light, not just as my mother, but as a beautiful desirable woman. Having given birth to me at such a young age, I started to notice how much younger and better looking she was compared to most of my friends' mothers; except Connor, whose mother, Victoria, was absolutely gorgeous.

My mother always dressed very conservatively, something I'm sure my dickhead father had something to do with. But I could tell that beneath those plain colors and boring styles lurked an absolute killer body just waiting to get out. My mother wasn't skinny by any means, but she wasn't fat either. Her lush body just looked......I don't know.... 'touchable'; almost as if she'd grown up but never lost her baby fat. She looked cute and desirable, and her tremendously large tits always set my young mind to lascivious thoughts at a moment's notice. She is not a tall woman, being only 5'-3" and I'd guess her weight to be about 120 lbs. Her hair is a rich chestnut brown and comes just past her shoulders. She's got the sweetest, most tender blue eyes I have ever seen, and I often seemed to just lose myself in daydreams when I looked into them. She has a beautiful mouth, nice and wide with full soft lips; a perfect mouth for cocksucking, I had always thought. But like I said earlier, her most defining attribute are those tremendously large tits of hers. No matter how conservatively she dressed, she couldn't hide the size of those babies. My friend Connor had told me once that my mom reminded him of a slightly older September Carrino, the busty model. I was familiar with her from many of my internet jackoff sessions, and I have to agree with my friend on that point. I've often looked at pictures and video clips of the voluptuous Ms. Carrino and jacked off imagining it was my own mother in her place. Yes, my stacked mother is quite the woman to inhabit the dreams and fantasies of a growing young man.

I clearly remember the first time I snuck into my parents' room one Saturday when they went to visit friends. I nervously went to her dresser drawers and found the one containing her bras. I lifted a number of them out and scurried with them to the privacy of my room. Closing the door, I pulled back my covers and laid the bras out in a tantalizing display on my bed. I ran my fingers over the sensuous forbidden garments, my fingers loving the feel of the cool silky fabric as I started to stroke my brick-hard cock with my other hand. I found a tag on one of the straps and turned it upwards: 32G. Oh fuck, within seconds I blew a huge load all over my sheets, being careful not to get any cum on her bras. After I pumped myself dry, I was still hard.

Knowing they were going to be away for a few hours yet, I ran back to their room and went into their closet. Aaaahh, there it was, the object I had come for; the laundry basket. I pulled it out into the light of the room and quickly found what I wanted; a pair of my mom's used panties. I hurriedly shoved the basket back into the closet and raced back to my room, her white panties clutched in my grasp. As I stood looking at the display of bras on my bed and resumed jerking my tumescent pecker, I brought her panties up to my face. The cool sexy material felt exquisitely wicked against my skin as I rubbed her panties all over my face. Her warm earthy smell entered my nostrils and fired my surging libido even more. I pulled them away and turned them inside out.

"Ohhhggnnn," I let out a low moan as I looked at the remnants of a damp stain remaining on the lining of the gusset. I pressed it to my nose and breathed deeply.

"Mmmmm," I gave a soft moan of delight as I inhaled her delicious womanly scent. The illicit delightful odor of my mother's snatch sent a scintillating wave of pleasure right to my groin. I breathed deeply again, and then let my tongue run out from between my lips and press against the inviting stain. I ran my tongue upwards and my warming saliva seemed to bring the taste of her alive in my mouth. I licked up and down as I savored the illicit taste of my mother's delicious pussy. I sucked hard on the fabric, trying to gather as much of her seeping nectar into my mouth as I could. Again, it didn't take long for those tingling sensations to start shooting through my midsection. I came; another huge load of cum splattering my sheets. Being a horny teenager, I came four more times that day before stealthily returning my stolen treasures to their room.

That was the first time of many as dreams of my bewitchingly beautiful mother continued to inhabit my fantasies daily. Yes, I did have a number of girlfriends as I grew up, both in high school and college; but none of them had ever come close to being the woman of my dreams that my mother was. It was like something was holding me back.....at least prior to the beginning of the events that take place in this tale.

I pictured many times how things would be if I could be with her as a man, and not just as her son. How perfect life would be if I could convince her to let me do to her all the nasty things I wanted, and to have her eagerly do to me the things that I wanted her to do. I dreamed of being able to educate her to please me, to be the perfect lover that I knew she could be; something I knew that lay hidden within her troubled soul, just aching to be released. But as time went by, I thought that day would never come....until things started to change......

My mother's parents died in a car accident when I was just finishing high school; leaving my mother a little inheritance money of her own. My dad's parents died just over two years ago, both of them losing battles with cancer within months of each other. I was shocked by my dad's behavior following the death of his parents. While most people would be mourning, he seemed to be almost ecstatic with happiness as he seemed to feel he was finally out from beneath his parents' control. He was in for a big surprise when it came time for the will to be read though.

I think his parents knew what their son was like deep down, and they ended up leaving a substantial amount of their estate to my mother, and also directly to me, their only grandson. My Dad was furious, figuring all that money should have gone to him. The lawyers told him the will was iron-clad and he had no recourse.

Well, he found his own recourse; within days of the inheritance money being allotted, he quit his job and skipped town. At first I was shocked, but as the days went by a tremendous feeling of relief started to come over me. Although she was initially crushed, I felt especially happy for my mother, knowing she was no longer under my father's control.

When my dad left she found comfort at her church, spending a lot of time helping out there. She also worked part-time at our local library branch, which I was happy to see. The church people seemed to be just as controlling as my father had been. I would often talk to her about it and try to get her to distance herself from those people, but it had been part of her life for so long, I was constantly fighting an uphill battle.

I think shortly after my dad left is when things started to change between my mother and me. When I was growing up she was always so protective of me. Once my dad took off, things changed; it was my turn to be protective of her.

Sometimes I just hate him for never letting her be the woman she was capable of being. He never really mistreated her or abused her; that's not what I mean. It was just the lifestyle the two of them led; I can see now that he'd been stifling her and basically suffocating her. She never really got to go out and do a lot of the things women her age do; you know, go for lunch with their girlfriends, go shoe shopping, stuff like that. Yeah, he kept her on a pretty short leash. You could tell by those boring clothes that she wore. I never saw her bring home any clothes more interesting, and I'm sure he had his hand in that decision somewhere. Remember, she had me when she was just a teenager and now at 42, she's still a beautiful young woman; and she deserves to dress like it. With the way he basically controlled her, I think that's why she turned to that church group of hers. It was a place where she was able to do something on her own and feel wanted, without antagonizing her husband or either of their parents. And then those assholes at the church were the first ones to shun her after my dad left; as if it was her fault that he was such a dick.

In the hopes of fostering some more pride and self-confidence in herself, I'd bought her a membership to a gym and she'd been using it regularly. I could see that she was getting more toned as a few months went by. I was hoping being more active and taking more pride in her gorgeous body would give her the self-confidence that she clearly lacked, but it seemed as long as she kept going to that church nearly every day, that wasn't happening. She needed to break free from those people who only seemed interested in her money. I knew it was time to make my mother see the light, and I was going to be the one to do it.

And so here I am, 27 years old, with a nice 28th-floor Las Vegas penthouse that I call home; courtesy of my inheritance. I'm doing very well with my consulting firm, and it was time for me to step forward and show my mother that she needed to change. I thought back on all those fantasies I'd had, of her becoming the sensuous desirable woman I knew she could be; but I wanted her to be more than that; to be the passionate hot cum-loving mother I had dreamed about. I decided it was time to change my mother's way of thinking....to educate her to my way of thinking. It's this story that I am about to tell..............

With the idea of starting the re-education of my mother in mind, I went over to her place a short time back on a Wednesday afternoon after work and let myself in. I found her sitting on the couch in tears, her whole body trembling as she sobbed uncontrollably.

"Mom, what's the matter?" I asked as I hurried over and sat next to her.

"Oh Andy," she replied as she looked at me, tears flowing down her cheeks. "I overheard some of the women talking at the church today."

"What do you mean? What were they saying?" I put my arm around her quivering shoulders and stroked her arm to try and calm her.

"There were four women standing together when I came in and hung my coat up. They didn't see me but I heard them talking about me, saying how I'd been a conniving teenager who got pregnant on purpose so your father would have to marry me. And that I was an unfit mother and that's why he'd left, to find someone better. They went on like that; I stood there stunned, I just couldn't believe it. They were so mean I....I just had to get out of there. I grabbed my coat and went back out the side door; they never even knew I was there. Oh Andy, what am I gonna do?" She turned sideways to me and put her face against the side of my neck as the racking sobs continued through her shaking body.

I was mad as hell at those people, but right now, all I could think about was the feel of her huge tits pressing into my side as she sobbed against me. I could feel the tremendous orbs swelling and receding with each gasping sob. I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her even more firmly against me. I started stroking her back in order to comfort her, and yet still keep her close to me. "Don't listen to them, Mom. They're just jealous."

She lifted her face towards mine, tears streaming down her pretty face. "Why do they think of me like that? Am I really that bad? I.....I just don't know what to think anymore."

I was furious at those sacrilegious idiots for doing this to her. "Mom, you have to forget those people. They're just wrong. You're nothing like that. I'm your son. Do you trust me when I say you're nothing like they're saying?"

She looked up at me again, fear and confusion in her eyes. "I do trust you, Andy; more than anything. I just feel so bad."

"Look, Mom, Dad's an idiot. We both know that. You've got to move on with your life. Keep your part-time job at the library, but get away from those people at the church. You're a beautiful young woman with your whole life still ahead of you. You need to break away from them and move forward."

She looked up at me, the tears slowing now as she fought to compose herself. "You.....you really think I'm pretty?"

I knew under my Dad's iron thumb, she had no self-confidence whatsoever, especially when it came to her looks. "I think you're more than just pretty, Mom; I think you are incredibly beautiful and could look absolutely stunning if you wanted to."

"Oh, son," she replied with a shake of her head. "You're just saying that."

"No, it's true," I interjected. "If you trust me, and let me give you some suggestions, I can prove to you that I'm right."

She looked at me and for the first time since I'd gotten here, she started to smile. "Okay. I couldn't feel much worse than I do right now."

"I know you'll feel a lot better, if you give what I say a chance." I had a hunch that once I had her starting to feel better about herself, it might open things up the way I wanted in our relationship. I decided to give it a little test right now. "Now, give me a kiss to let me know you're okay." She pursed her lips together and turned her face up to mine. As I brought my lips down to hers, I pulled her close to me, those tremendous tits of hers pressing fully into my chest. I could feel her tense up slightly but decided to force things a little. As my lips pressed against hers, rather than settle for the quick peck that we were used to, I ran my tongue along the line of her lips and pressed inwards. I could feel her almost gasp in astonishment at the liberty I was taking and as her mouth opened in surprise, I slid my tongue deftly inside. Oh man, her mouth was so hot and wet; the instant my tongue pressed against hers, it sent a surging jolt right to my stiffening dick. I felt her tongue press back against mine for a second and I could tell that she was enjoying the feel of my tongue against hers before her hands came up to my chest and she pushed herself away from me.

"Andy.......I.........I....." she stammered as she looked at me, her face and eyes swimming with a mixture of emotions.

"I'm sorry, Mom. You just look so beautiful, and I love you so much. I.....I guess I forgot you were my mom there for a second." I wanted to avoid pressing too hard and possibly destroying everything.

"That....that's okay, son." She stood up and smoothed down her sweater over her massive tits. I got to my feet myself and she gently touched my arm. "I.....I feel better now. Thanks for being here for me. You know I love you more than anything in the world, don't you?" I knew she was okay now and I wanted to give her some time alone to think about that kiss.

"I know you do, Mom. I love you too." A warm smile spread across her face as I said this. My eyes flicked down and I could see the soft shadows cast by her nipples on her sweater. I guess that kiss had affected her maybe more than I thought it had. "I better go." She watched as I made my way to the door and I turned just before closing the door behind me. "Mom?" She looked at me questioningly as I stood looking at her full lush body. "Did you like that kiss as much as I did?" Her eyes opened wide and I saw her give a little gasp as she brought her delicate little hands together and started wringing them nervously. Her hesitation gave me the answer I needed. I simply closed the door and left before she had a chance to say anything.

The next day I went to the mall and did a little shopping. I then went to The Cat's Pajamas, the lingerie store where I started this story. After making my purchases there, I called my mom and told her I had a little gift for her and was coming over. I could hear both apprehension and excitement in her voice as she said she'd be at home. When I got there and let myself in, she came out from the area of her bedroom and it looked as if she had just touched up her hair and the little bit of makeup that she usually wore. She wore a simple floral blouse and beige slacks that didn't do much to show off that fantastic body I knew she had lurking underneath. She looked very nice though and I was glad she seemed to have made a bit of an extra effort on my behalf.

"These are for you, Mom," I said as I set down three gift bags, nicely done up with tissue and ribbon courtesy of the store clerks.

"Andy, for me? Why....." she asked with a big smile on her face as she crossed her hands over her ample tits.

"Because you deserve something nice. Remember what I was saying yesterday; you're a young beautiful woman and deserve to be treated like one. Did you go to church today?" I asked firmly.

"No....I....I couldn't bring myself to go. I just worked at the library this morning."

"That's good. I think you should distance yourself from those people. They'll bring you nothing but heartache."

"But I've spent so much of my life there."

"And yet look how they treat you. Mom, I think you should listen to me. You know I only want the best for you, right?"

"I know, Andy. You're so good to me."

"Well, okay. Now open your presents. This is just a little something I want you to have. I think you'll like what I got for you; this one first." I passed her one of the colorful bags and watched as she eagerly undid the ribbon and withdrew some of the tissue before reaching inside.

"Oh Andy, what a beautiful color," she gushed as she held up an electric-blue ribbed turtleneck sweater. She ran her fingers over the soft material before holding it up in front of her by the shoulders.

"It's gorgeous, but I'm not sure if it'll fit; it looks a little small." I could see by the look on her face that she loved it, but was afraid that it might disappoint me if it didn't fit. Little did she know that I had bought it knowing it would be nice and tight; I wanted her to start showing off those huge gorgeous tits of hers, even if it was just for me.

"I think it'll be fine, Mom. All the women are wearing them tight these days. There's something else in that package."

"Oh," she said with a note of surprise as she reached deeper into the bag and drew out a slim-fitting jet-black pencil skirt. I wanted to get something that would look great on her, and a sexy business skirt of a reasonable length like this was just what Dr. Andy ordered. "Oh Andy, this is so nice of you to do this. I've never owned anything like this." I could see she was more excited now by the articles of clothing I'd given her; the styles and colors being totally foreign to the boring drab wardrobe she currently had. She held the skirt in front of her and we both looked at where the hem would fall a couple of inches above her knees; I didn't want to get anything too short this first time. "This looks like it'll be pretty tight too."

"That's the style of that skirt though, nice and slim-fitting. And it'll go together with the top really nicely, the girl in the store advised me on that. But look, turn it over." She turned the skirt so the back was showing and I pointed out the long slit up the middle of the back. "That vent in the back is what the girl said makes it work so well."

"Oh Andy, this is so nice of you. I.....I've never had any clothes like this in my life. Do you really think they'll look good on me?"

I had no doubt how incredibly sexy she'd look in the things I'd gotten her and I knew with some words of praise from me, she'd love wearing them, almost as much as I'd love seeing her in them. "I think you'll look amazing in them, Mom. Just you wait and see. Now, the girl suggested some other things to make the outfit complete. I wasn't really expecting to do this but I figured I'd better take her advice. I hope you don't mind; here." Little did she know the stuff in this bag were the first things I'd purchased at the lingerie store, a few things I personally really wanted her to wear. I definitely didn't need the help of any shop-girl to help me pick out the things that would make this outfit complete; the way I wanted it anyways. That cute salesgirl just needed to point me in the right direction.

I passed her the second bag as she set the skirt down next to brilliant blue sweater. Her fingers quickly picked open the ribbon and she reached into the bag and withdrew a small transparent black package with a picture of a leggy girl on the cover. I knew what she was holding in her hands were a pair of sheer black thigh-high stockings with an intricate lacy band at the tops. The girl in the picture looked pretty sexy wearing them and I knew my mother would too; even if I never got to see the actual stocking tops. I watched as she seemed mesmerized as she opened the packet and withdrew the sheer silk stockings. She seemed speechless, and I didn't want her to start thinking too much about gifts of such a personal nature coming from her son. I wanted her to keep going with opening everything, so I spoke up, not giving her pause to think.

"There's something else in there too," I said as I motioned towards the bag. She carefully set the delicate stockings down and reached into the depths of the second bag. She withdrew a flat box done up with another piece of colorful ribbon and carefully untied it. I watched her face as she lifted the lid off the box and looked inside. She gasped and her eyes went wide as saucers as she looked down at the matching black bra and panty set I'd picked out for her. The panties were cut high on the thighs and would look fantastic on her. I didn't want to go so far as to get her a thong this first time. Maybe that would come later. She picked them up and we both stared at the triangular shiny garment, me picturing how perfect it would look warmly cupping the succulent pussy I had dreamed so much about.

She carefully set the panties next to the stockings and reached slowly for the other enchanting item the box contained. She seemed hypnotized as she carefully picked up the bra. She ran her fingers over the sexy garment, so unlike the boring white and beige ones that made up her current collection. I'd picked this one out especially for her. Intricate black lace surrounded the supporting cups in a sensual embrace, the cups and underwire substantial enough to provide the support I knew she needed, but with the cups cut low enough to allow those ample tits of hers to swell over the top of the bra. I had already pictured how hot she would look in her new tight blue sweater as this reinforced bra pushed those voluptuous knockers of hers into a massive thrusting shelf. The hidden line of cleavage this bra would create would be absolutely tremendous. I saw her look at the tag on the strap, checking the size; 32G.

"It's so beautiful. But how.....how did you know my size?" she asked under her breath, as if in a trance, her eyes never leaving the sexy garment as I saw her fingers explore the heavy underwire that was going to push those massive round tits of hers together and up. I was ready for her question, figuring in advance she might ask something like this.

"Remember how you used to make me fold the laundry as one of my chores. I guess I just remembered from seeing it on your other ones." Little did she know how many times I'd stolen her bras and jerked off thinking about her incredible tits.

"Andy, I've never had anything like this in my life." The fingers of one hand slid from the bra over to the panties, then along the sheer stockings to the skirt and sweater before her. She seemed almost hypnotized by the delicate lingerie and sexy clothes. I was glad that it had worked out this way and she hadn't gone in the reverse direction and been upset that her son had picked out these kinds of personal items for her. I had one more thing for her and I wanted her to open that while she was still feeling this way.

"There's one more thing to make your outfit complete." I passed her the third bag and she seemed reluctant to put down the bra, but her excitement at what the next gift might be won out. She quickly undid the third bag and drew out a slightly bigger box. She lifted the lid and drew out a pair of black leather high-heeled pumps. I didn't want to go too overboard here as well, so the heel was a sensible 3" heel as opposed to the 4" stilettos I would have liked to get. The toe was tapered to a nice fine tip, but not pointy enough as to be considered risqué.

"Andy, these shoes are beautiful too. I.....I don't know what to say." She looked at me and I could see her eyes welling up with tears of happiness. I knew she had only seen things like this in magazines and never thought she would ever have them herself.

"You don't need to say anything, Mom," I said as I stepped next to her and stroked her arm lovingly. "I wanted to do that for you. Like I said, you are so beautiful, and I think you should start dressing like the gorgeous woman you are."

"Oh Andy, you make me feel so special." She was almost tittering like a schoolgirl now. I figured this would be a good time to push things a bit.

"You have no idea how important you are to me. I love you, Mom." She looked at me and a warm comforting smile spread over her pretty features, her eyes still brimming with tears of happiness. "Why don't you go and try everything on; just in case I have to take anything back." Not to mention the fact that I wanted to see her in everything so I'd have something to think about when I jerked off later.

"Okay," she said with a smile. She gathered up all the packages and disappeared with them into her room. As I waited, I became more nervous, wondering if this suggested change in her wardrobe was too much for her. I wondered if I had been too bold and scared her. As the minutes passed, I kept expecting her to come out, either angry or with tears in her eyes, asking me to take the whole lot back. I paced back and forth as nervous as an expectant father. Finally, her voice drew my attention.

"What do you think?" she asked tentatively as I turned and watched her walk into the family room. My jaw almost dropped as I stood stock-still and simply stared at my mother. I had never seen her look so sexy and beautiful in my entire life. I knew with those huge tits that she had a killer body underneath those conservative clothes she always wore, but I never thought she would look this good! I looked her up and down and back up again and felt my heart start to race as I took in the absolutely glorious vision before me.

My eyes were immediately drawn to the thrusting front of the tight blue sweater, and I was so glad I had chosen this one. The vertical ribs of the turtleneck flowed in and out as they followed the curves around the tremendous swells of her large heavy breasts, the spacing between the textured ribs pulled further apart in the middle of her voluptuous chest where the sweater was tightest. Fuck.....it made her massive round guns look even bigger than I had ever imagined. Through the tight sweater, I could see the outline of the power bra, the cups beautifully encasing and pushing up those perfect voluminous mounds. Her ample tit-flesh was clearly on the verge of spilling over the packed cups. It immediately set my mind to wondering what she would look like without the sweater on at all.

My eyes drifted back down past her huge tits and followed the sweater as it clung to her pronounced hourglass figure. It clung nicely to her 42-year old body as it adhered smoothly to her narrow waist and then flowed outwards over her wide matronly hips. The slimming skirt picked up where the sweater ended and the smooth black fabric seemed to caress those wide fuckable hips in a comforting hug. As it passed her hips, the pencil skirt narrowed inwards to press warmly against her smooth creamy thighs. My eyes followed the line of her shapely legs down until the narrow bottom of the skirt ended a couple of inches above her cute dimpled knees. The sheer gossamer stockings and black leather high heels made her legs look beautiful. Even with her somewhat small 5'-3" frame, the additional height provided by the heels gave her shapely toned legs a sensuous muscular look I'd never noticed before. It looked like that membership I'd gotten her to the gym had definitely paid off too. As my eyes roamed over her voluptuous lush body, I felt my prick start to stir in my pants as the pounding blood started to fill those vacant cavities within my stiffening member.

As she saw me looking her up and down, she did a bit of a pirouette and took a couple of steps away from me, walking much better in the heels and trim-fitting skirt than I would have expected. I was able to see her partially in profile, the electric-blue sweater deliciously hugging those fantastic tits and the smooth tight skirt succulently forming to the lush curve of her round ass. As she moved, I could see the long slash of the vent in the back of the skirt spreading open with each step, the sexy slit revealing more of her shimmering stocking-covered thighs. Oh man, did that ever look hot when you could see her stocking-clad legs through that provocative slit. It made me think of the more inviting slit I knew laid slightly higher beneath that skirt. Everything was the perfect tightness, not too tight to look cheap and trampy, but just enchantingly alluring as it showed off her generous attributes.

"You....you're not saying anything," she said as she turned back towards me, her huge tits straining forward in the tight sweater enticingly. "Does it look bad?" She had a look of dismal confusion on her face; obviously brought on by my deafening silence.

"NO!" I replied a little too loudly. "Mom, you.......you look amazing!" The words gushed out of me as my eyes continued to roam up and down her killer body. My obvious excitement brought a broad smile to her face.

"The things felt so nice putting them on, and then when I saw myself in the mirror, I couldn't believe it. I just stared at myself. I never thought I'd ever have clothes like this or look like this."

I never thought I'd see her in anything so tight and sexy as well; I had only dreamed it. Wanting to make sure I had these delightful memories forever, I immediately searched for my cell phone. "Mom, you look so beautiful, I need to take a couple of pictures; just so we remember this day." Little did she know these were going to end up being used in many future jack-off sessions that I had in mind.

"Okay," she said excitedly. She reminded me of a young girl who gets her first set of grown up clothes, or first pair of high heels.

"Alright," I said as I brought the phone up and reached to put it on camera mode. "Now, give me a nice pose." She put her hands on her hips as she faced slightly sideways towards me. Oh fuck, I thought as I looked at those spectacular jugs in profile, the tight sweater molding to her lush curvy body. I took a couple like that as she stood relatively still for me. "Okay, let's try a couple of other poses." She moved confidently in her new clothes, and I could see the look of pure joy on her face as she relished in the uplifting sensations my little gifts had created within her inhibited soul. I directed her this way and that as I continued to take multiple shots, a little twitch going through my dick as I snapped picture after picture of my gorgeous mother. Now I wanted some of that tight-fitting skirt from the back. I wanted to see how she'd respond to what I wanted her to do for this one.

"Now, turn the other way," I said in my best lulling voice as she slowly turned slightly away from me. "And then put both your hands on your hips." I was happy she did exactly as I had asked. "Now turn your head and look back at me over your shoulder......that's it......that's good. Now put your feet about shoulder width apart." I wondered if she'd balk at this one but she followed my instructions and I was left looking at the back of that skirt stretched nice and tight across not only her lush round bum, but across the backs of her smooth muscular thighs as well. Just as I had hoped, the pose I had placed her in caused that long teasing slit in the back of the skirt to spread as far open as it could go; provocatively revealing a portion of her stocking-clad inner thighs. Oh fuck, did she ever look fantastic, I had never realized how nice her legs looked until today. I was amazed at how toned and strong they looked. I couldn't help but picture them wrapped around my back, pulling me deeper into her.

"That looks really nice, Mom," I said with a purposeful note of hesitation in my voice, as if something was not quite right. She looked really hot already, but there were two little things more that I knew would make this shot one that would cause erections in all the occupants of a Viagra clinic waiting room if I could get her to do them. She kind of looked at me quizzically, wondering what was wrong.

"Is this not quite the way you want me to stand, Andy?" she asked as she moved those sexy high heels an inch or two further to each side, causing that gorgeous skirt to stretch even more tightly over her backside. I gulped as more of her smooth inner thighs came into view.

"No, Mom, that's great. I think there're just two more things that'll make this shot perfect. It's a little naughty but you just look so sexy in that outfit, I think we should just try it." There it was, I'd thrown the word 'sexy' out there to see how she'd react.

"You.....you really think I look sexy?" she asked with an incredulous look on her face.

I couldn't believe her naivety regarding her own looks. I knew I had my old man to thank for that. Her lack of self-confidence was astounding, yet I felt my heart swell that I might be able to give her more confidence in her own sexuality by molding her just the way I wanted. "Mom, you're a lovely vibrant young woman. These are the kind of clothes you should wear all the time. You look.....you look absolutely incredible.......and very sexy."

"You.....you really think so?"

"Mom, with those clothes on, you are without a doubt one of the sexiest women I've ever seen."

"Oh Andy," she replied happily, a big smile on her face now.

"Well, Mom, will you try something for me in that pose? I'll show you the pictures afterwards and you'll see what I mean."

"Okay. What do you want me to do?" There it was; her eager compliance.

"Good.....good. Now turn back the way you were....that's it......put your legs apart again like you had them." She did just as I asked. In this position, I was kind of looking at her from a point about 45 degrees between her side and directly behind her, perfect for the shot I hoped to get. "Now, put your hands back on your hips.....feet just a little further apart.....that's it...that's it. Now turn your head to look back at me over your shoulder......good....good." She had arrived back at the position she'd been in moments ago, now it was time to add the finishing touches. "Now with your hands on your hips, I want you to pull your elbows back a little.....that's it.....just a little more towards the middle of your back....that's it.....perfect!" Oh man, I was in heaven. With her elbows pulled back, her tits thrust out magnificently before her, the massive jugs stretching that miracle fabric of the tight blue sweater almost to the tearing point. In profile they looked fantastic, and from the angle I was at, I looked around the curving swell of her breast and could make out the protrusion of her thrusting nipple. My cock lurched in my pants as I had to mentally stop myself from unzipping and jerking off right there on the spot.

"Okay, that looks great. Now for the last thing; give me a nice smoldering sexy look to go with that pose." I was afraid she would balk at this instruction but I watched mesmerized as she half-closed her eyes and let her lips part slightly. She must have felt like she was playing "actress" as she turned her head back the other way and then flicked it back, her lustrous chestnut hair swirling about her face in wild sensuous waves. With her sexy hair framing her face, she gave me that steamy seductive look once more.

"Andy?" her voice reached my hot ears as I stood there stock still, my whole body numb with both shock and lust as I gazed upon the most breathtaking sexy creature I'd ever seen; my own mother. My prick had become an iron bar in my pants, but fortunately, as I'd talked her through the instructions of the pose I wanted her to take; it had been hidden from her view by my hands and the cell phone.

"Yeah," I said, snapping out of my daydream. As I brought my phone up, she resumed the pose, that provocative seductive look on her gorgeous face once more. I started taking pictures, making sure I had those gigantic tits positioned in the perfect profile I wanted, her arms pulled far back, the brilliant sweater miraculously not bursting to shreds right there on the spot. The shots caught that full round bum of hers.....and then lower to the backs of those firm muscular thighs; the enticing slit almost inviting my hand to slip inside and up to the hot steamy treasure I knew laid at the top of her spread thighs. Finally, I had to stop taking pictures; afraid I might cum right there on the spot if I didn't get myself under control.

"There, that's good," I said as I lowered the phone and turned away from her slightly, trying to ensure she didn't see the bulging swell in my pants.

"Let me see," she said excitedly as she scurried over next to me. I started to scroll through the photos as she looked over my shoulder, the side of one massive breast pressed deliciously against the outside of my arm.

"Wow, is that what I look like in these clothes?" I could hear genuine astonishment in her voice as I slowly scrolled through one picture at a time.

"Yeah, Mom, that's you. The camera doesn't lie." I could see the look of amazement on her face as she looked at one picture after another. Jesus, she looked great in what I'd gotten her. "See how glamorous and sexy you look? You should wear more things like that."

"I can't believe it....I...I really do look pretty," she said softly as she continued to peer over my shoulder, her soft full breast pressed warmly against my side. And in that position, I was in no hurry to go anywhere.

"Haaaahhh," She gave a sharp intake of breath as I arrived at the final series, the ones where I'd positioned her just the way I'd wanted to get the most advantageous view of her huge tits and the delicious back of that tight skirt. "Oh my, I can't believe that's really me." She put her hand up to her throat and I saw her gulp as she continued to look at the scintillatingly sexy shots I'd taken of her.

"Mom, these pictures are wonderful," I said as I reached the last one and turned off my phone. "And do you know why they look like that?" She just stood looking at me dumbfounded and slowly shook her head. I'm sure a million conflicting emotions were running through her mind after seeing herself in those pictures. "It's because you were in them, Mom........you. Not some model.....you. It's what's inside you that comes through to the camera; a stunningly attractive woman, just waiting to come out and be seen."

She looked at me and I could see both confusion and tremendous happiness on her face at the same time. "Do you see me like that, Andy?"

"I do, Mom." I held my cell phone up to her for evidence. "And I know by looking at these pictures, you see it too."

"Oh Andy, those pictures are so incredible," she said happily as she took my hands in hers and turned me towards her. "And these clothes.....I.....I don't know what to say. Thank you so much for everything." She stepped towards me and wrapped her arms around me in a loving hug as she gave me a quick peck on the cheek and buried her head in my neck. I reached my arms around her and pulled her against me, her full voluptuous chest pushing deliciously against mine. Her delicate perfume wafted into my nostrils enchantingly. As I slid my hands over her back and felt those huge tits press against me, I felt another pulsating surge go through my already rock-hard dick. My thoughts immediately went back to that illicit kiss we'd had yesterday, and as I pressed my rigid pecker against her front, I'm sure her thoughts went there too.

"Andy, I......I....." She started to protest as she brought her hands up and put them on my chest as she leaned back slightly. As she looked up at me, I could see both excitement and nervousness in her eyes. I could see hesitation there too, as if she was unsure of what to do, her own emotions wreaking havoc with her judgment. I decided to take my shot and pulled her even closer as I brought my lips down to hers.

"Andy, I....." She never got a chance to say anything more as I pressed my lips firmly against hers. They were exquisitely soft and I let my tongue run out along the delightful crease between them. As I pressed insistently at the velvety soft juncture of her lips, I felt her resistance start to slip away as her lips slowly parted, the tenseness starting to leave her body. I took advantage of the opportunity and immediately feathered my tongue deep into her moist oral cavity. Her hands stopped pressing against my chest as I felt them slide up the front of my body as she wrapped her arms around my neck.

"Mmmmmm." She gave a little groan of pleasure as I pressed my tongue against hers. I rolled my tongue deftly over hers and pulled back teasingly, inviting her to follow. I felt my heart soar as her tongue followed mine eagerly into my mouth, where they rolled together in a searing dance. My hands slid further down until I was cupping that incredible full bum of hers. Her fleshy cheeks felt so soft and yet so firm in my hands as I pulled her midsection against me, my own throbbing pecker pushing against her abdomen. When I did that, I felt her tense up, the reality of what was happening hitting her like a bolt of lightning.

She quickly pulled her mouth away from mine and brought her hands back to my chest as she leaned back, gasping raggedly. "Andy......we....we shouldn't do this," she protested as I continued to hold her tight.

"Mom, do you love me?" I asked firmly but calmly. I knew I had to maintain control of this situation and I didn't want her getting any more anxious than she was. I needed to be seen by her as being calm and in control.

"I....do love you, Andy; more than anything." She seemed confused by the mixed emotions running through her body. I could tell she had loved the deep searing kiss but she was still trying to maintain her sense of right and wrong at the same time. It was like angels and devils were battling each other within her.

"I love you too, Mom. You are a beautiful woman and I hate the way Dad treated you. I can treat you the way you should be treated. You deserve that after what he put you through. Trust me, Mom."

"I....I do trust you. I....I just don't know what to do." I could see her whole body trembling with nervousness, the devils and angels wrestling with each other full force now.

"Mom," I said calmly as I reached forward and took her face gently in my hands. "Let me kiss you one more time, and then decide what you want to do." She simply looked at me with pleading eyes, as if asking me to help her make this life-changing decision. I knew exactly what decision I wanted her to make and I was more than willing to help her make it. I held her face tenderly and brought my lips down to hers softly once more. My fingers stroked her face lovingly but I held her in place as my mouth pressed against hers. I slowly and teasingly licked at her lips with my tongue before sliding it once more deep inside, slowly but insistently; like I wanted to slide my hard cock deep into her hot velvety pussy. I felt her slump against me in total submission as I rolled my tongue against hers and explored every square inch inside that delicious hot mouth of hers. It was a beautiful kiss, deep and tender, yet full of sensuous promise; the all-consuming passionate kiss I'd wanted from her for so long.

"Mnnnnggghh," she groaned as she caved in to her desires and kissed me back, her arms slipping around my neck once more. That first one was a long deep delicious kiss shared by first-time lovers; and it was perfect. I finally pulled my mouth back from hers and she looked up at me, a look of pure bliss in her eyes.

"Andy.......that.....that was so nice." I didn't give her time to relax as I brought my mouth back down to hers and we shared a series of long searing kisses. My dick was as hard as a baseball bat in my pants and I pressed it against her once more as I cupped her luscious bum and pulled her against me.

"Did I....did I do that?" she asked as she pulled back slightly and looked down at the bulging front of my pants.

"Yes, Mom. You are so beautiful, I couldn't help it."

"Andy, kissing is nice, but I don't think...."

"Mom, we're both adults," I said, cutting her off. "I'm a grown man with needs. I love you so much, Mom. I'm sorry this happens to me when I'm around you, but it does. I....I need to do something about it."

"What.....what do you want to do?" Her nervousness had come back again and I wanted to make sure I didn't scare her away completely now that she seemed to be slowly coming around. I wanted to pick her up and set her on the edge of the dining table, rip those panties off her and just fuck the shit out of her, but I knew I had to take it much slower; but I still wanted to move forward.

"Mom, would you use your hand on it for me?" I held my breath as I waited for her response.

"I.......I've never done that before," she said nervously as she continued to look down at the massive swell at my midsection. I was totally shocked by what she'd just said about not having done that before; but also extremely thrilled; she hadn't said 'No'!

"You mean with Dad, you never....." I just kind of let that hang out there to see what she'd say.

"No. He would just kind of push me onto my back and mount me when he was ready," she replied timidly; seemingly ashamed of her limited experience. That lousy fucker, I thought to myself. Yeah, my dad was a total piece of shit alright. A beautiful woman like this, years of her life wasted under his controlling hand. On the other hand, it kind of left me a blank slate to play with. I quickly started to picture educating her into becoming exactly the woman I knew she could be, the woman I wanted her to be; just like with these new clothes she was now wearing.

"I'd never treat you like that, Mom. I'm so sorry he did. Don't worry, I'll show you exactly what to do. I know you'll be perfect at anything you want to try." I pulled my shirt off as I said this and tossed it onto the couch. I reached for the belt of my pants and worked fast; I didn't want to give her a second to object. I shoved my pants and underwear down to my ankles in one shot and quickly stepped out of them, pulling off my socks at the same time.

"Oh my God!" she exclaimed as I stood up, my rigid cock thrusting out towards her. Her eyes were big as saucers as she looked at my thick hard lance, the engorged crown seeming to grow darker as it bobbed up and down with each beat of my racing heart. "Your......your father.....he was nowhere near that big." Her voice had taken on a trance-like quality as she stared openly at my powerful erection, her eyes glued to my naked body.

"It gets this way when I look at you, Mom. Do you like it?"

I could see her face start to flush as she seemed fixated on my throbbing cylinder of flesh. "I.....I.......yes," she quietly admitted. She seemed transfixed in place by the sight of my hard thick cock, and I knew I was going to have to guide her, which was absolutely fine with me. I took a step to the side and sat down in the big easy chair. I pulled a big throw pillow from behind me and dropped it on the floor in front of me as I let my legs roll open to each side. She remained locked where she was standing, yet her eyes never left my upright prick, the enflamed crown now leaking a steady stream of pre-cum.

"Why don't you just kneel down here, Mom, and see how it feels in your hands?" I was happy to see that she compliantly followed my directions as she stepped over and sank to her knees, that gorgeous full body of hers between my spread legs, just where I'd always pictured it. She still seemed unsure of what to do next, so I spoke to her in that lulling suggestive voice again. "Don't be afraid, Mom, just reach out and touch it." I watched her eyes as her delicate hand reached forward. Her fingers reached the stiff shaft and I almost groaned as she traced her fingertips along over 8" of thick cut cock. Once she'd trailed them up one side and then down the other, I felt her fingers curl around the full girth over the outer sheath. I heard her let out a little gasp as she did, a soft sigh of excitement at finding how big it felt in her tiny hand.

"It's so hard......and yet so soft at the same time," she almost whispered under her breath as she took a slow tentative stroke.

"Mmmmmm, that's perfect, Mom," I said with a groan as her hand slid along the pulsating length of my blood-engorged phallus. As she started to get into a smooth back and forth rhythm, perfect seemed to be an understatement for the way she was making me feel. I had dreamed about moments like this for years, and now here was my own mother, her hot hand stroking my thrusting cock. I looked down at her chest, and felt another surge go through my stiff pecker as I saw her huge tits quivering beneath her tight sweater as her jacking hand continued to move back and forth.

"Oh my gosh, it's really leaking," she said with a lusty look in her eyes as we both watched a glistening gob of pre-cum rise up from the glistening red eye and start to slide sluggishly down the underside of the protruding ventral ridge. My dripping cock gave me an idea to make this all that much better.

"Mom, I think you should take off your new sweater; I don't want to make a mess on it."

"Okay," she replied quickly. I was happy to see she seemed reluctant to release my pecker from her stroking grasp, but she realized she needed both hands to pull her sweater off. I watched anxiously as she reached down to her waist and pulled the tight sweater up and over her head in one fluid motion.

"Oh fuck!" My exclamation came out automatically as I looked at her gorgeous tits, beautifully displayed in the gorgeous lacy black bra. They looked absolutely huge! The heavily structured bra was working just as I'd hoped, pushing those massive orbs together and up deliciously. Her line of cleavage was so deep and so long it was unbelievable. The bra cups covered her areolae and nipples but not much more. Her abundant tit-flesh was all but spilling over the top of the intricate lacy bra cups. I had never seen such a beautiful set of tits in my whole life. I knew that after the build-up that had happened so far today, and now looking at those perfect huge tits, it wasn't going to take long for me to cum.

"Do you think they're too big?" she asked innocently after I'd burst out with my exclamation.

"Oh gosh, Mom, no, they're not too big. I'm sorry I burst out like that. It's just....it's just that they're the most beautiful breasts I've ever seen."

"Do you really think so?" she asked as she traced her fingertips sensually down along the line of her deep dark cleavage. "I thought you young men liked those skinny girls with small boobs?"

"No way, I think that's just something the small-breasted women made up. Trust me, Mom, yours are absolutely perfect."

"Thanks, Honey. I'm glad you like them. Oh, it looks like you're leaking again." Sure enough, just seeing those stupendous jugs of hers in the flesh had the pre-cum just oozing constantly now from the shimmering red eye. She seemed to have more confidence now as she reached forward again, slipped her hand back around my surging dick in a warm loving corridor and started jacking it once more.

"Oh, Mom, that feels amazing," I uttered as my eyes were glued to her beautiful full tits, the upper swells quivering and shaking invitingly as she pumped away at my engorged love-muscle. "Why don't you reach up with your other hand and feel my balls?"

She eagerly complied and within seconds I could feel her gently rolling my sperm-laden nuts in her cradling hand while her other delicate hand continued its torturous stroking of my pulsating erection. I could feel my sack start to draw up close to my body and knew I was only moments away from orgasm.

"Mom, point it at your chest," I instructed breathlessly as those delightful contractions started within my body. She pulled down with her jacking hand as she continued to pump, the engorged mushroom head about six inches away from those massive tits of hers. Just seeing that was all it took to send me over the edge. I could feel the exquisite tingling sensation as the boiling semen started to speed up the pulsing shaft of my cock.

"I'M CUMMING," I moaned loudly as the first thick rope shot forth in a long white streak. It hit her just above her left breast and the tail end of the massive gob fell in a slick ribbon right into her cleavage. A second shot followed and this one blasted forcefully onto the upper swell of her right breast. It was quickly followed by a third, fourth and fifth thick rope as I started to flood her chest with my cum.

"Oh my God, there's so much," she said in a husky whisper as she continued to jack away at my spewing prick. I unloaded again and again all over those huge tits of hers, my enflamed cockhead spewing out wad after wad of pearly semen. I had never felt anything as intense as that orgasm; I knew it was the illicit thrill of taking part in this forbidden act with my mother that made it so incredible. I didn't care, it was amazing and I continued to shoot like I had never shot before. She kept pumping away at my throbbing pecker until she had totally drained me; her stroking hand moving my spewing cockhead from one side of her chest to the other. When I finally stopped shooting, she instinctively stopped the movements of her pumping hand.

My eyes had been closed in utter bliss for the last half minute or so but now I opened them and looked at her, my gorgeous busty mother kneeling before me with a massive load of my cum all over her voluptuous tits. "Oh, Mom, that was incredible. I've never felt so good in my life and I've never cum that much before, ever. You're.....you're covered in it." And sure enough, she was. Her chest was a swirling mess of milky fluid, big gobs and ribbons of pearly cum crisscrossing her incredible tits in a bizarre mosaic of carnal satisfaction.

"I can't believe how much you shot," she said as her fingertips went to her chest and I watched as she delicately traced them along the edges of the milky gobs of pearly semen. She then looked up at me, uncertainty still lingering in her eyes. "Did I.....did I do it right?"

I couldn't believe after the size of the load I'd shot that she could ask such a thing; but that was evidence once more of her lack of experience and self-confidence. I decided right then and there that I wanted to give her as much experience as I could, as fast as I dared try. I sat forward in the chair and leaned my forehead against hers as I spoke to her softly. "Mom, you did it perfectly. I love you so much for doing that. Just seeing how beautiful you looked in those clothes, I needed it so bad." I gave her a gentle kiss on the lips and then sat back in the chair as my racing heart-rate slowly returned to normal.

"I'm glad I did okay. Like I said, I've never done that before." She paused for a second and looked at my spent prick, still rearing up proudly. "You're.......you're still hard?" She seemed confused as to whether I was done or not as she remained on her knees, her glistening chest a wanton treat for my feasting eyes. She was absolutely right though, and I couldn't believe it myself; I'd just cum a massive load, and yet I was still hard as a rock. It was like my prick had known how long I'd dreamed of this moment and wasn't going to let me waste an instant. "If you're still hard, maybe I didn't do it right." Her anxiety that she might have done something wrong was like the music of sweet innocence to my ears.

"Mom, I couldn't have asked you to do it any better than you did. Your hands felt absolutely wonderful. It's just being around you that's made me as hard as this. You are so beautiful."

"Oh, Andy. You're so sweet," she said as she gave me a little smile of happiness. "It's just that your father....well....when he finished the one time, he'd just roll over and go to sleep."

"I'm not him, Mom." I said a little more sternly than I anticipated. I forced myself to calm down quickly and spoke to her in a much softer voice. "I don't think we should talk about him anymore. I would never treat you like he did. I want you to believe that." I left that hanging out there, waiting for her to respond.

"I....I do believe you. I know how nice you've always treated me. I'm sorry, I won't mention anything like that about him again." She hung her head, as if in shame.

"It's okay," I replied. "I know this is new to both of us, and I just want to make you as happy as I can, if you'll let me." I put my hand under her chin and lifted her pretty face up to look at me as I looked at her with big doe-like eyes. "Do you want to make me happy too?"

I could see tears of happiness welling up in those beautiful eyes of hers. "I.....I do."

"That's good to hear, Mom." I gave her a tender loving kiss on the forehead and then sat back slightly, my attention drawn to the swollen crimson crown of my burgeoning pecker. "To be honest, I usually need to cum more than once to feel better, especially when I'm as hard as this. And just being around you, I can't help but feel this way." I saw her look at my still-rigid cock and could tell by the way she looked at it with longing that she had loved the feel of it in her hands. I looked at that pretty mouth of hers and wanted to find out if it would feel as good on my cock as when I had kissed her, but I instinctively felt I had to move slower than I wanted to. I knew my next question was going to be a big test. "Do you think you're up to doing it again?" She looked at the bobbing lance rising from between my legs and I saw her flush again as lustful sensations flowed through her.

"Yes." Her voice was almost a whisper as she admitted that she wanted more; exactly the response I was hoping for.

"That's good." I sat forward on the edge of the chair and looked at her kneeling on the pillow in front of me, her sumptuous chest still covered with my shimmering cum. "You look so beautiful with my cum on you like that, why don't we add another load to it?"

"There certainly is a lot of it. Should I go and wipe it off or something?" she asked tentatively.

"No. Why don't you let me just smooth it into your skin for you? I think you'll like that."

"I....I don't know," she replied nervously. That little bit of reluctance was back again; this time when it was coming to the point where I was going to be touching her for a change.

"Can I just try? You did say you wanted to make me happy." I paused for a second and let a little bit of guilt sink in. I didn't want to come down on her too hard, I knew she was nervous as anything. "If you don't like the way I touch you, I promise I'll stop. Okay?" She hesitated and I saw her chew at her bottom lip nervously for a second before silently nodding. Excellent!

I reached forward, my ongoing dream of touching my mother's gigantic tits about to come true. I felt another little twitch go through my throbbing erection already. My fingers slid into one of the bigger gobs of pearly semen on the upper swell of her left breast and I started to slowly spread it over her soft smooth skin. Her tits were so huge that I reached forward with my other hand and started doing the same to her other breast. Oh man, did that ever feel fantastic. Here I was, slowly massaging a load of my own creamy cum into my mom's massive jugs. I started to take more liberties as I smoothed my slick fingers further to the sides and along the lacy edge of her bra cups. I brought the glistening fingertips of each hand towards the middle of her chest and let them push the pearly nectar of my semen right into the inviting line of her deep cleavage.

"Mmmmmm," I think we both let out a little moan of pleasure as I did this, my fingers feeling the tremendous warmth and smoothness between her massive orbs. Her whole upper chest was glistening with a fine coating of my seed as I reluctantly withdrew my fingers from that deep hot crevice and searched for more cum, wanting to completely coat both of those heavy round guns.

"Are you okay, Mom?" I asked softly as I coated my fingers with a couple more thick gobs before moving my fingers towards the outside of those supporting bra cups.

"Yes.....it feels nice." This was all I needed to hear, so I pressed my hands into the outer swells of soft tit-flesh and inserted my gooey fingertips beneath the lacy outside edges of her bra. I let my fingertips spread out as I brought my hands around to the front until I was cupping both of her voluminous breasts. I slid my fingers downward until I encountered the tight band circling her chest beneath her sumptuous breasts and then lifted both of those enormous tits at the same time, anxious to free them from the confining bra. Oh my God, I thought to myself, were they ever heavy! As I lifted them above and over the lacy edge, my eyes opened wide as I took in the sight of my mom's incredible naked tits for the first time.

"Oh fuck!" My outburst was the same as last time, and for good reason, her tits were spectacular! I let them go and just stared; the massive weight of them giving them just the perfect amount of natural sag you would expect from a set of 32G's. Released from the constraints of the sexy bra, they spread out over the full breadth of her chest, absolutely covering it from side to side. They were incredibly round and full, just seeming to be begging for my hands to feel them again. Her pink areolae were large, but not too large, but it was her mouthwatering nipples that had taken my breath away. I couldn't believe how big they were! They looked like they were the size of my thumbs; the dark red rubbery buttons virtually calling out for my mouth. Man, I knew I could suck on those babies all night long.....and still want more!

"Mom, why don't you use your hand on me again?" I said as I nodded down towards my throbbing dick, "while I finish what I started here." As I reached forward and started spreading more of my gooey semen down over those heavy round tits of hers, she reached beneath my arms and wrapped her little hand around my thick pecker once more.

"Oh my gosh, I can't believe how hard you still are," she mumbled under her breath. I could believe it; I'd never felt so turned on in my entire life. My mom's gorgeous tits were literally in my grasp, and she was jacking me off at the same time! My sticky fingers soothed the silvery balm down over her soft beautiful mounds as I sought out her nipples. My fingertips spread the glistening seed over her pebbly areolae before I encountered those spectacular thrusting nipples. I almost swooned as I gently rolled each one between the thumb and forefinger of each hand.

"Mmmmmmm," she gave a soft moan and I saw her eyes flutter as those rubbery buttons stiffened under my touch. "It's been so long, I.....I'd forgotten how sensitive my breasts are." Oh man, this was even better than I thought; not only were they just about the biggest, most perfect set of tits I'd ever laid eyes on, they were enticingly sensitive too! As her nipples became engorged and harder beneath my fingertips, I felt a heavenly surge go through my midsection as my soaring libido seemed to drive my pounding blood forcefully into my already brick-hard erection. I was so hard, it felt like the stiff throbbing muscle of flesh between my legs was about to explode.

"Unnngghh....." A low guttural growl escaped from my mother's parted lips as I slid my hands beneath those perfect round tits and lifted them. Jesus, they were so fucking heavy! They felt wonderful as they more than filled my hands, the warm prodigious tit-flesh overflowing my cupping grasp. I hefted and squeezed them lovingly as she continued to moan as my manipulating fingers worked over that breathtaking pair of beauties. I looked down and could see pre-cum oozing constantly from the tip of my dark crimson cockhead as she masterfully stroked my raging prick in her warm soft hands. One hand worked up and down on that raging monster while her other hand was gently rolling my swollen nuts between her delicate fingers. Man, she certainly learned quickly; it was like she wanted to make up for lost time.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good," she whispered breathlessly as my hands lifted, squeezed and felt up those astonishingly huge tits. She had said they were sensitive, and her continuous moaning and ragged breathing was bearing witness to that. I pushed directly down on her jutting nipples and was delighted when they seemed to spring right back out at me forcefully as I released them. "Ooohhnnngg." This had drawn another groan from her and I saw her eyes roll back and close in bliss as the marvelous sensations flowed through her. As I worked her tits over with my warm caressing hands, I could see her pleasure level escalating rapidly. Her breath was coming in short little gasps and she was starting to squirm around on the cushion beneath her. I wondered about the state of her panties right now as I took those long thick nipples between my thumbs and forefingers once more and gave them a firm squeeze.

"Oh Andy........I........I......," She was almost babbling now as she squirmed about beneath my hands, and her stroking hand started to work more vigorously on my pulsing rigid pole. I saw her tongue run out unconsciously and lick around those full soft lips of hers.....and that was all it took. As I looked at her open mouth and sexy hooded eyes, I felt that thrilling sensation as my boiling semen started to rush up the pulsating shaft of my prick once more.

"OH MOM, KEEP STROKING.......HERE IT COMES," I warned as the first shot jettisoned forth. We both watched spellbound as the long white rope erupted from the tip of my cock and splashed forcefully right between her massive tits.

"OH GODDDDDDDDDDDDD," I could see her shaking as her own climax hit her as I continued to tug and roll those thimble-sized nipples between my fingers. I was proud of her though, her stroking hand never slowed its insistent magical jacking of my spewing love-muscle as I flooded her gorgeous chest. Shot after shot spat forth all over those stunning massive breasts. My release seemed like it would go on forever as I unloaded wad after creamy wad of pearly fluid all over her sumptuous knockers. I was in absolute heaven, my dreams coming true right before my eyes as I continued to fill my hands with her voluminous tits while I came, my own manipulating fingers giving my mother a spine-tingling orgasm at the same time.

"Oh yessssssss," she hissed as blissful sensations of pleasure swept through her; her tremendous tits quivering and shaking spasmodically in my hands as she rode out her climax. Her eyes were closed with the intensity of the moment, her mouth open as she gasped for air, her whole body flushed with the heat of desire as she continued to shake in the convulsive throws of a tingling release. As the last of my spurting seed rained down upon that magnificent set of massive round tits, I felt totally drained as I released her heavy breasts and sat back in the chair, my own chest heaving as I drew in deep gulps of fresh air. My mom's hands gently released my spent prick and she lowered her arms, her own body shivering in post-orgasmic bliss as her ragged breathing echoed my own. We just sat like that for a minute or so, me in the chair and she kneeling on the pillow between my spread thighs, our bodies slowly coming down from the endorphin high of our mutual tremendous climaxes.

"Andy......I......I think you should go," she said softly, unable to look me in the eye. I could see that after being swept away by her emotions, she was coming back to earth and guilt at what she had done....at what WE had done together, started to take over. I could tell by the way she looked that the best thing for me to do right now was not to try and talk her out of that feeling of guilt; just to leave her to think about what had happened, and to sort out her own feelings about it. If she decided the whole thing had been a huge mistake, never to be repeated again, well.......I'd have to think about what I was going to do if that happened. But from the look of pure ecstasy she'd had on her face when she was cumming, I thought that the devil on her shoulder just might win this one.

"Okay, Mom," I said as I reached over and grabbed my pants. I stood up beside the chair and pulled on my clothes as she continued to kneel before me, still not meeting my eyes. "Are you alright?"

"I.......I......yes, I'm fine," she said as she looked at me, a surprisingly calm expression in her eyes and in the tone of her voice. "I just think it's best if you go right now." She gave me a small comforting smile that warmed me deep in my soul. I could see that I didn't need to worry about her right now; she just had to sort out her own thoughts at the moment. And the way she looked at me, I could sense a deep understanding of our new relationship was taking root within her, one I hoped to continue to build on, just the way I wanted it to.

"I love you so much, Mom." I bent over and gave her a soft tender kiss on the lips. Her lips were soft and warm against mine, and it was a perfect kiss to end the day with.

"I love you too, son," she replied warmly as she looked up at me. I smiled softly in return and said nothing more as I pulled my shoes on and made my way out of the family room. I went through the archway that separated it from the hallway that lead to the front door before reversing my steps quietly. I peered around the edge of the archway and took one last look, wondering if I'd ever experience anything so exquisitely magical in my life again. I felt a warm comforting sensation wash over me as I looked back to see her bring her hands up to her chest, and then watched enthralled as her delicate fingertips started spreading my warm milky semen all over her gigantic tits. I saw her eyes close and heard a soft moan escape her full pouty lips as her fingertips smoothed the pearly cum over her big red nipples. With a smile of satisfaction on my face, I left her alone, quietly easing the door shut behind me.

As I got in my car and drove away, I started to think about how the education of my mother was coming along splendidly. Heading home, I was already thinking about what sort of outfit I'd buy her for tomorrow's lesson.........I was sure it would involve another trip to the lingerie store.

[thelastsequence]

My Naughty Niece

Lee Hyunseo (Leeseo) x Male Reader

Part 4 of 4 of All In Family

Tags: accidental cumshot, bleeding, condom, couch sex, creampie, cum eating, defloration, domination, facefucking, first anal, inexperienced girl, mating press, nieceseo, painal, pervy uncle, standing sex, teen, thighjob, titfucking

Word count: 5454

Between touring, comebacks, and fanmeetings , it had been a long time since you last saw your niece Hyunseo. In fact, this was the first time you would see her as an adult. And just as you were preparing to see her, the doorbell rang.

"Hello, uncle," Leeseo said as you opened the door. You could barely recognize her. Her development over the past few months was remarkable. "Who is that girl? She is so hot. Is this really my niece?" you thought to yourself as you gave Leeseo a few greeting kisses.

Leeseo walked across your house, going to your spacious living room. You were still baffled by how hot she looked, trying not to have feelings for your niece. But her pretty face, her honey thighs, her sexy butt, and her increasingly growing boobs made that quite hard.

Leeseo smiled at you as she kept moving. "Make yourself at home," you told her, noticing as she took her jacket off that she wasn't wearing a bra, her nipples poking out of her shirt and leading to more dirty thoughts about her. Leeseo looked at her beautiful self in the mirror, wearing just that shirt and a very small skirt that exposed her cheeks. She kept playing with you. "Uncle, it feels like you never saw me before," she said to you.

"I'm sorry, you look so... different," you told Leeseo. "Yes, we all grow up; I'm not that cute baby I used to be," she answered you. "Yes, but you have really grown up a lot," you told her. "Or maybe you haven't seen me in quite a while," she replied.

You followed Leeseo as she kept walking. God damn it, you could see her cheeks popping out, finally taking the initiative to touch them. "You seem very interested in my body, uncle," she said. "Oh, it's nothing; I was just giving you a little cute patting," you told her. "Oh uncle, I wasn't born yesterday," she answered you. "Well, 18 might as well be yesterday," you push back.

"You've been looking so hot now, Hyunseo. Who taught you to look this sexy?" you told her. "Yujin unnie," Leeseo promptly answered. "Looks like she's been a good leader then," you answered. "Definitely, she's made sure to let all of us grow up well; she's been almost like a second mother to me," Leeseo continued. "That's good to hear," you told Leeseo. "Thanks, uncle," she answered you. "But I want to make a request to you," she says. "What kind of request?" you ask her.

"Uncle, can I suck your cock?"

"Hyunseo, I don't know about that; you're my niece," you tell her. "Please, uncle, I'm so hungry. Yujin unnie told me if I wanted to become a proper adult, I needed to suck a cock, but I was so scared to do that to one of my co-hosts at Inkigayo, so I decided I wanted your cock to be my first," she told you.

"Fine, you say to Leeseo, unzipping your pants and pushing your already throbbing cock out of it. "It's so hard already, uncle. Did I do that to you?" she asks. "Yes, you did, you naughty little tiger," you answer her as Leeseo puts her hands on your shaft for the first time.

Leeseo strokes your cock a few times, still shocked with the size of it. "Yujin unnie said they can get really big, but I couldn't believe it until I saw it with my own eyes," she said, smiling at you. She started quite slow, just closing her eyes and licking your tip, not going much further than that, you enjoying watching her take it in her mouth and sweep it in her tongue.

"Hmmm," you groaned as Leeseo didn't go much further beyond the tip, still testing waters as she had never sucked a cock before. "You know you can take it deeper," you said to her. "I don't know if I can; it's so wide it barely fits in my mouth," she answered to you.

"Look at me, I know you can take it," you told Leeseo, pushing your hips a bit. She finally gained the encouragement she needed, but first, she licked the side of your shaft to get it wet before letting you push deeper in her mouth, but not much, as you only got a third of your 9-inch length inside it. She kept stroking it, trying to gain more confidence, but ultimately resorting to the safety of just sucking your tip.

Leeseo takes her shirt off, showing you her juicy tits. "I saw you were staring at them, uncle," she tells you. "I can't blame you; they have been growing a lot lately," she says. You reach to grope her tits, Leeseo tying her hair up and sucking your cock a little bit more, once again focusing her attention on the tip.

You sit on your living room's couch and let Leeseo keep sucking your cock. She finally takes it a little deeper in her mouth, trying to test herself, but still finds it too big. She picks up some speed, you enjoying her cute yet inexperienced blowjob. "Look at me," you tell her, loving watching her pretty face get impaled on your massive cock.

Leeseo climbs on the couch, trying to push your cock deeper in her throat. You can tell she's still struggling with it but decides to help, grabbing her head and pushing it a bit down your shaft, not taking more than half your length in her throat but still keeping a steady pace to help Leeseo get accustomed to your cock.

Your thrusts up Leeseo's face are so soft they barely count as facefucking. Leeseo tries to finally get more of your cock in her mouth. "Fuck," you say, kissing her and reaching under her skirt to finger her pussy. "You seem really interested in my pussy, uncle. Can I rub your cock in it?" she asks.

"Sure," you answer Leeseo, who lifts her skirt and pulls her panties to the side, grinding her virgin folds against your already throbbing shaft. She takes it slow, moving it up and down her entrance, moaning softly as she does it. "Oh shit, that's such a good sensation," you tell Leeseo as she pushes the tip of your cock closer to her clit, keeping the rubdown going.

"Fuck, that's so good," you tell Leeseo, her increasing the pace of the rubdown, grinding your cock very fast against her cunt. "Fuck, right there," you tell her. "Are you enjoying it, uncle? Yujin unnie says guys really like it when you do it to them," Leeseo says.

Leeseo grinds really fast on your cock, putting it at her mercy. "Ahh," you moan, her enjoying the friction between your shaft and her pussy lips, even slapping your tip a little bit against her clit. She teases you for a bit until finally putting just a little of your shaft inside her.

Your niece's virgin pussy is so tight and warm even your very experienced cock struggles inside it, her walls squeezing you hard from the get-go. "Ah, ah, ah, ah," Leeseo softly moans, you pumping her pussy as she pulls her panties to the side. "Oh, oh, oh, oh," she continues to moan.

"Fuck," Leeseo exclaims as your cock gets deeper in her pussy. The more you fuck her, the more you feel like you're not gonna last long. She tries to bounce on your cock, her cute tits jiggling as your thrusts get harder, you having to stop after a bit just to survive.

"Fuck, I'm gonna," you can't even finish the sentence, pulling your cock out of Leeseo's tight pussy and unloading your cum all over her midriff. She promptly picks it up to taste. "It's so salty, Uncle," she says, taking it in her mouth and cleaning herself up.

"Hyunseo, your pussy is just too tight; I think I'll need some extra help," you tell her. "Stay here, I'm going upstairs and will be back soon," you say. You go to the bathroom, taking some stuff that will help you against the incredibly tight pussy of your niece, before going back downstairs and meeting Leeseo in the same place you left her off.

"I have to get my cock hard first; can you help me, Hyunseo?" you ask her. "Sure," she answers. Leeseo covers the bottom part of your body with a blanket, sucking your cock under it and trying to take it deeper this time. "Hmmm," you groan. "Are you enjoying my hidden blowjob, uncle?" she asks.

Leeseo removes the blanket, your already throbbing cock all over her mouth. "God damn it," you groan, Leeseo twisting your cock and spitting on it, not getting afraid anymore to use the lessons she learned from Yujin. "You didn't come to play this time, Hyunseo, did you?" you ask, spanking Leeseo's beautiful young ass as she bends over your boy.

"Oh my God," you groan as Leeseo bobs her head hard on your cock. You kiss her cock-filled mouth as she keeps stroking you, spanking her ass a few times. "You really seem to like my ass, uncle," she says.

You pull Leeseo's panties down, massaging her pussy as she strokes your cock, reaching to also grope her perfect tits. "Ahhhhh," she moans, your hands all over her young pussy, you pushing her in your direction to kiss her while she tries to keep her efforts on your cock.

Leeseo's pussy gets fingered hard. "Fuck," she moans, you muffling it with kisses. "Uncle, you're going too fast," she says. "Am I?" you ask her, giving her pink pussy a few more taps.

You suck Leeseo's perky tits as your hand runs circles on her clit. "Fuck," she continues to moan, getting used to your strong stimulation as you worship her beautiful teen body. You take your shirt off, pushing her towards your cock and enjoying her moving her head all over it. "Yes, baby, perfect," you say to her, running your hands on her ass while she spits on your cock. She dives towards your balls, showing much less restraint this time and jerking your cock off strongly.

You dive your face between Leeseo's boobs, sucking them like a baby. "God, they are so big, and you're only 18," you tell her. "Glad you like them, uncle," she says, moaning as you grab them with both hands and bring them closer to your mouth, before letting her move back to deep-throat your cock. "Oh my God, yes," you say, praising her efforts.

"Touch your pussy while you suck my cock," you tell Leeseo, who obliges. "Keep going, don't stop, do it, do it," you say as she deepthroats your cock again. You push her pussy against your head, eating it out while giving some slaps to her big tits. "Holy shit, uncle, that's so hot," she says, reaching to stroke your cock while you keep eating her pussy.

"SHIT," Leeseo screams as you tongue all over her young clit. She pants, spasms running over her midriff. "That's so good, that's so good," she says, you getting her body on top of yours and enjoying every second of that young pussy in your mouth.

"Please fuck me, uncle," Leeseo begs. "Then bring the condom to me," you order her. Leeeseo obliges, breaking the condom envelope with her mouth and slowly wrapping it around your cock and then gently stroking it with her beautiful feet afterwards.

Leeseo bends over as you slowly insert your cock in her tight pussy again. She moves her hips, pushing your cock deeper in her pussy. "Did Yujin teach you that?" you ask her. "Yes," she answers, softly moaning as she takes more and more inside. Soon, you take control, grabbing her waist and giving her slightly faster thrusts that make her tits jiggle.

"OHHHHH," Leeseo screams as you grab her bouncy boobs. "Ahhhh, ahhhhh," she moans, you enjoying it. "Wanna sit on it?" you ask her. "Sure, uncle," she answers, you sitting on the couch and getting ready for Leeseo to bounce on your cock, firmly grabbing her beautiful tits. "The more I look at them, the bigger they get," you tell her. "Oh, thanks, uncle," she says as she prepares to ride you.

"Let me try a different hole now," you say to Leeseo. "You want my ass, uncle? I'm so scared," she answers you. "Don't be; take it slow if you want to," you promise her. "Yujin unnie said you get accustomed after a while, but I never had a cock in my ass," she continues.

Leeseo moves up and down your cock, you grabbing her ass as she moans, increasing her speed at each move. "Don't stop, don't stop, ahhhh," she continues to moan, looking very sexy while getting herself impaled on your cock.

Her virgin asshole is so insanely tight it makes her pussy look like an easy job.

"Oh yeah," Leeseo moans, her tits all over your face, you sucking them as your cock gets deeper and deeper in her ass. "AHHHH FUCK," she screams, bouncing faster than ever and driving you to the edge. "Keep going, baby," you tell her, Leeseo's hair getting messy as she rides your cock.

Leeseo gets herself in one of the couch's arms, you now getting full control to fuck her ass. "HMMMMM," she moans, clearly starting to feel some pain as your cock gets deep in her butt. "HMMM, HMMM, HMMM, HMMMM," she tries to hide it, you moving her to a spooning position now and groping her tits.

Leeseo fingers her pussy, trying to deal with the heat as your cock makes her asshole very sore. "AHHHHHH," she screams, your balls clapping against her cheeks. "Come on," you tell her, fucking her ass faster than ever, Leeseo closing her eyes and feeling a lot of pain, putting all her fingers in her pussy to cope with it as you don't care about her asshole being a virgin one; in fact, that makes you fuck her even harder.

"FUCKKKKK, AHHHHHH!" Leeseo screams, fingering her pussy like a maniac now as she can barely take it. You keep relentlessly fucking her ass, eventually getting close as the tightness of her hole is too much for you to handle. "Come here, stroke that cock, and make me cum," you tell her, Leeseo promptly obliging and jerking it off despite her very sore butt, giving your very fast strokes and smiling at you as you start groaning as you bust your cum all over that condom.

"Holy shit, that's a lot of cum, uncle; glad you liked my ass," Leeseo says. "Well, it's all yours now," you say, kissing her and removing your condom for Leeseo to taste your cum. "It's so delicious," she says. "I knew you would like it," you tell her as you head upstairs.

A few hours pass by as you finally leave your bedroom to take a shower. As you shower, all you can think of is your naughty niece Leeseo, her beautiful young body, stroking your cock in the shower until you paint the box walls with a nice thick white load. Leeseo now occupies your whole mind, and you feel like you need to fuck your niece again as soon as possible.

Luckily, you wouldn't have to wait long. As soon as you open the door of your bedroom, you find Leeseo lying on your bed, wearing nothing on top, her pale skin and perky tits in full display, and just a sleeping pantyhose at the bottom. "Uncle, I'm so horny I can't sleep," she says.

You give Leeseo some kisses on both her mouth and boobs, making her smile at you. "I think I've got the perfect sleeping pill for you, Hyunseo," you tell her. "You do, uncle?" she asks. "Yes, right between my legs," you say, tossing your towel out.

"Get on your knees," you tell Leeseo as she follows and starts massaging your cock. "You look so beautiful, Hyunseo," you tell her. "Thanks, uncle," she answers, grabbing your cock and licking the tip of it. "Such a good girl," you tell her, Leeseo taking your cock very slowly and teasing you.

You grab Leeseo's hair and start fucking her face, making her gag. "Look at me while you take this cock," you tell her. Leeseo tries to bob her head on it as you push it deeper in her mouth. "Such a sexy girl," you say, trying to push your cock even deeper. "Open your eyes and follow me," you say as Leeseo keeps gagging on your cock.

"I love seeing it bulging under your throat," you say to Leeseo, pulling out and rubbing your cock against her neck. She takes it back in her mouth, you fucking her pretty face harder than ever and pushing it against her crotch.

"I'm not gonna put on a condom this time; I'm gonna take it raw and deep in your pussy and cum all over it. Do you understand?" you ask Leeseo. "Yes," she answers as you continue to fuck her face. "God damn it, why are you so pretty with this cock all over your mouth, such a hot girl?" you say.

Leeseo gets your cock very wet. "I love seeing those tits bounce as I fuck your face," you tell her as a string of saliva comes out of your cock into her chest. You let Leeseo worship your cock before shoving it balls deep in her mouth one more time and making her spit all over it.

"Get up," you tell Leeseo, pulling her pantyhose down. "I'm gonna destroy that 18-year-old pussy," you promise her. Leeseo smiles, you sliding your cock right between her honey thighs, her moaning as she squeezes your shaft. "Beautiful girl," you say, kissing her and massaging her tits as your cock slides in and out of her thighs, making a lot of friction against the folds of her pussy.

"Damn, your legs are so nice, Hyunseo," you tell her as she moans and smiles. "Now is the time to turn around," you command, pushing Leeseo's hot body against your bed and sticking your cock in her tight pussy in one go. She closes her eyes, you thrusting hard inside her and grabbing her hair, determined not to go easy this time and extract the maximum pleasure you can from your niece.

"AHHHHHH," Leeseo screams, you tying her arms behind her back and getting her up, fucking her in a standing position and showing her she was going to be nothing but your fucktoy this night. "I love the way those titties bounce when I fuck you," you tell her as Leeseo keeps moaning.

Leeseo gets a good treatment, you pounding her hard from behind and choking her. You pin her against the wall, giving her pale butt a little spank as Leeseo tries to cope with your hard thrusts, her ass showing some great recoil, her smiling as your hands are all over her tits.

"God damn, you're so tight," you say to Leeseo. "Move on this dick," you say to her, letting Leeseo move her hips on your cock a bit before pushing her against your bed and mounting on top of her. "AHHHHHH," she screams, you completely dominating her. "Come here," you say, sitting on your bed and letting her bob your head on your cock to taste herself.

"Gag on it, spit all over my dick, massage my balls," you command to Leeseo, loving her smile as she sucks your cock and rubs your balls. "Fuck, you're doing some good work on it; bet Yujin taught you well," you tell her, thrusting your cock up her face to test her as you play with her hair. Leeseo gags. "Perfect, choke all over it," you say, grabbing her head and pushing it down while you push your cock up at the same time.

"Rub my ass while you suck my cock," you tell Leeseo, her massaging the entrance of your asshole while you stuff your cock deep in her mouth. "Fuck, that's incredible," you tell her, Leeseo smiling as you praise her.

"Come here," you say to Leeseo, grabbing her body in your direction. "Look at you," you tell her, spanking her ass and pushing your cock back in her pussy, her body tilting down as you let her slowly bounce on your cock, you two sharing hot kisses as you soon start pumping her teen pussy. "HMMMM, AHHHH," she moans, your cock pushing deeper as you spank her pale butt. "Bounce on that dick," you tell her, Leeseo moving up and down it and meeting your thrusts while you run your hands over her body.

You pump Leeseo from down low, grabbing her bouncy boobs as she gets pounded. You love to feel every inch of her young body, soon flipping her around into a sexy eye-to-eye missionary position, pumping her deep while you kiss her and she fingers her pussy, getting it wet for your cock to get deeper inside.

"You're such a tight girl, Hyunseo," you say to her, choking Leeseo's neck and making the bed make loud noises with your thrusts up her pussy. You quickly dominate her, getting fully on top of her, Leeseo's body as her tits jiggle more than ever. "AHHHHHH," she lets out a loud moan as you choke her, the bed getting louder than ever as you relentlessly attack her pussy.

You slow down a bit but keep your cock inside Leeseo's pussy, making sure to make eye contact as you fuck her. "Fuck, you're such a sexy demon, squeezing my cock so tight," you tell her, rewarding Leeseo with some kisses on her tits before switching into a spooning position, pounding her harder than ever and pinning her against the bed, taking the last remnants of her clothes and getting her beautiful body in full display. "Let me see it," you tell her, enjoying Leeseo's bare body now in full view.

You rub your hands all over Leeseo's body, from her tits to her pussy, but paying special attention to the former, groping them and massaging them as your cock bulges under her belly. "You really seem to like my tits, uncle," she notices. "Oh yes, and I know they are gonna grow even bigger over the next years," you say, continuing to grab them.

"Look at you, such a good young slut taking your uncle's big dick," you say to Leeseo. "Such a pretty little pussy," you say, slowing down a bit to give it soft but deep thrusts, Leeseo closing her eyes as she gets closer to her orgasm. "It's getting so wet and tight down there," you tell her, picking up the pace as you keep massaging Leeseo's boobs.

"You've got such a perfect little pink pussy," you tell Leeseo, sticking your cock deeper and deeper inside it. All she can do now is moan at each thrust. "I can't wait to cum deep in it," you say, spreading her lips and popping your cock in and out of her tight teen hole. "Tell me where your uncle is gonna cum?" you ask her. "In my pussy," she answers.

But first, you need to explore some different holes. "Look at this cute pink asshole," you say, noticing it's essentially intact despite you fucking some hours ago. You put a pair of fingers in her butthole, teasing her as you try to get it ready for your cock, Leeseo moaning and letting some juices out of her pussy. Soon, you replace your fingers with your cock, being very careful and inserting it all the way deep.

Leeseo's tight asshole queefs as you push your cock deep inside it. You push your fingers deep in her pussy, stimulating her on both holes as you fuck Leeseo with both your cock and fingers, choking her too and making her insanely tight. She grunts, starting to feel some pain as you keep pushing your cock in her ass. "Look at you, taking uncle's big cock in your ass," you say.

"DAMN," Leeseo screams, feeling the pain as you try to ease her up with some kisses. The heat of your cock buried deep in her asshole feels too much for her. "Suck that dick, get it wet before you sit on it," you command, Leeseo obliging before she starts bouncing her ass on your cock. At first, you let her take free reign of it, grabbing her tits as she rides you, but quickly, that comes to an end.

"Take that dick, baby," you tell Leeseo, spanking her ass and pushing her in your direction as you start pumping up her butthole. "AHHHHHHHHH!" Leeseo screams loudly, making the bed creak as her asshole is used hard like a fleshlight. "Fuck, it's still tight," you say, slowing down a bit.

"Get on your feet and bounce on that dick," you say to Leeseo, grabbing her ass. She tries to bounce, but her fun quickly ends, your addiction to her tight asshole taking over as you make her cheeks clap. Leeseo tries to fight back. "Come on," you tell her, but her fun doesn't last long, and soon she gets put back in her place.

You turn Leeseo around, completely dominating her as you give her a special full nelson anal treatment, your arms completely locking her legs while you pump her asshole with hard and deep thrusts that make her struggle. You then push her body against yours, switching into a pearly gates position that allows you to grope her bouncy tits while you destroy her ass. "FUCKKKK," she continues to scream, closing her eyes as your thrusts hit her hard.

"AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Leeseo screams as your cock is a pain in her ass. But you just can't stop thrusting. She tries to bounce on it, but you just don't let her, attacking your ass harder than ever and almost making her burst into tears. "HMMMMMM," she groans, trying to hide her pain as you start fucking her ass in the craziest positions imaginable. Soon, you get on top of her, fucking it like a bull. "Be a good girl, take it all," you tell her, Leeseo groaning as your cock hits her asshole balls deep. "HMMMMM," more groaning sounds come out of her mouth, Leeseo losing her balance as you completely top her, kissing her as you spank her butt and destroy her ass in a rough prone bone position, before switching to a fast sideways fuck. Leeseo is now completely unable to react, her ass completely sore and her cheeks completely red after a hard anal session she's not going to forget anytime soon.

You finally give Leeseo a relief, letting her get your cock back in her pussy. "You're such a naughty girl; now I want to cum in your pussy even more," you tell her, spanking her pale tits as she bounces on your cock and moans. The relief doesn't last long, though, as you grab Leeseo in your direction before topping her one more time, kissing her while you take your cock deep in her pussy. "Look at me, slut, I'm gonna hit it deep in your cervix," you tell her. "FUCK," Leeeseo screams as you fulfill your promise, your cock attacking her pussy all the way deep.

Leeseo fingers herself as your hard thrusts make her lose her breath. "I wanna see your pretty face a little more before I put that cum inside your pussy," you tell her, pumping hard against her pussy and making the bed bounce. "Come here, I want you to warm my cock up before I empty my balls inside you," you say to her, getting on your feet as Leeseo gets on her knees to suck your cock and finally get some of the flavors of her ass and pussy all over it.

Leeseo spits all over your dick, finally showing no restraints to suck your cock. She gives you a pair of amazing deepthroats, stuffing it deep in her mouth and earning her praises from you. "Good girl," you say as Leeseo keeps choking on your cock. She licks your tip, teasing you. "Fuck, that's perfect," you say to her.

"I'm so ready to cum in your young pussy," you tell Leeseo. "Please, uncle, give me a huge load," she says. "Bring me your tits first," you command, Leeseo grabbing them together and squeezing your shaft between her perky boobs. "Fuck, that's amazing," you tell her as she titfucks it. "So sexy," you say.

"Yujin unnie told me guys get really horny when a girl puts their tits between their cocks," Leeseo says to you. "Well, let me show it then," you say to her, grabbing her boobs and taking control of it yourself, banging her tits as you push your huge shaft up and down her young milkers, Leeseo giving a good smile as you spank her tits too.

"Alright, I'm ready to breed you," you tell Leeseo. "Yes, uncle, please breed me," she begs. You shove her body against the bed and get on top of it, beginning a hardcore mating press as you insert your dick back in her pussy. Luckily you've got such a resistant bed, because your thrusts are so hard it feels like the bed is about to break at any second, loud noises coming out of it every time you reach the depths of Leeseo's teen pussy.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," it's all Leeseo can scream now, you turning her into a total fucktoy that only exists for you to use her as much as possible. "I'm gonna cum in that pussy," you tell her, Leeseo fingering herself as you now have both feet on top of the bed and attack her pussy relentlessly. Leeseo puts her ass up, you giving her a mating press that could come straight out of a hentai. Your thrusts are so hard blood starts to come out of her hole as your cock tears her hymen apart. "AHHHH," Leeseo moans, your shaft getting bloodier each time you thrust inside her. "Tell me," you say. "I want you to cum inside me," she begs, you using her pussy harder than ever.

"OH BABY, OHHHHHH FUCK," you groan as you start emptying your balls inside Leeseo's pink pussy. "AHHHHHH," she screams, your cock stuffed balls deep in her cunt, blood dripping out of her body and running between her cheeks as you can't stop cumming inside Leeseo's teen hole. "FUCKKKKK," you scream as the loads keep coming out. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Eleven big fat loads inside it. "God damn it," you say once you're finally done, your cock completely flaccid as Leeseo drained you to the fullest.

"Look at you, so full of cum," you tell Leeseo, her pinching her pussy and grabbing some of your cum to eat, smiling at you as the session is finally over. "I think it's time for you to go back to your dorms, but tomorrow I want to meet that Yujin girl you talked so much about," you say to her. "Alright, uncle," she answers.

Leeseo goes back to the dorm, telling Yujin about her experience with you. Yujin is baffled, her face shocked as she can't believe Leeseo let her uncle cum inside her. "I'm gonna need some help, unnie; he fucked my ass too, and I was really struggling," she says. "That's fine; the first time is always the hardest," Yujin replies to her.

On the next day, Leeseo returns to your home, bringing Yujin alongside her just like she promised. You greet both girls, getting to know Yujin better as you chat with her. "Hyunseo, can you pick up some cookies for us?" you tell your niece. "Sure," Leeseo answers.

As Leeseo gets back to serving you and Yujin in the room, she starts hearing some loud noises, getting greeted by the scene of you sucking her best friend's boobs while humping your cock against her honey thighs, both of you groaning and too distracted to pay attention to the surroundings. Leeseo keeps looking, unable to catch either of their attention, deciding to make a move as she licks the tip of your cock as it pops out of Yujin's thighs.

"FUCK," you groan as Leeseo's lick makes you explode and cum hard, you still unaware of her being there. You kiss Yujin, wondering how far your load had flown, but you can't seem to find any traces of your cum. Until you turn around and see a beautiful young face painted white.

It's Leeseo's.

"The cookies are ready, uncle."

[thelastsequence]

“PAYMENT FOR MY LEADERSHIP.”

Karina x YeJi x Chaewon x YuJin x Manager Male Reader.

warning(s). anal, bitting, blowjob, breeding + creampie, cunnilingus, cursing, daddy kink, deep throat, degradation, face sitting, fingering, hair pulling, handjob, humiliation, nipple play, throat fucking, riding, spanking, spitting, squirting.

word count: 47,3k

lmaoooo how men think they even have a chance with women of that level

[thelastsequence]

Snap Decisions

Leeseo X Male OC | 31388 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here (25% discount for purchases until the end of April).

—

Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'

She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.

Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.

"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."

His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.

He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.

The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.

His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.

He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.

Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.

A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.

"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"

His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.

All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.

"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.

His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.

"Yes daddy," she said.

"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."

Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.

"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.

"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."

"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"

Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.

"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.

"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."

Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"

Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.

That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.

One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.

~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~

Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.

"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.

The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.

Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.

"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."

"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.

He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"

"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.

"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."

Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.

'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'

He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.

He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.

"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."

Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.

"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."

She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.

"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"

"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."

Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"

Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.

When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"

The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.

"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.

She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"

Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."

"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.

It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!

It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.

Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.

On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..

Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.

~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~

It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.

Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.

He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.

Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.

When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.

[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]

~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~

[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]

She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.

When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.

They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.

The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.

"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."

"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."

Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"

"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"

"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.

She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."

"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."

"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.

"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.

"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."

Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.

"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.

Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.

The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.

Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.

Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.

~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~

Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.

[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]

Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.

~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~

[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.

Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.

She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.

Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.

He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.

"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"

Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."

He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.

Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.

~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~

The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.

Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.

[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)

His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.

~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.

Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.

[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]

Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.

[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]

Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.

~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~

Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.

He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.

On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."

As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.

What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.

"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."

Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.

Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'

"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.

"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."

With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.

Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.

"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.

"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"

Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"

Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.

The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.

"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"

Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.

They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.

As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.

Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.

On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.

Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.

His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.

"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."

"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."

Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."

Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.

Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.

Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.

A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.

"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.

Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"

Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.

"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.

Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.

By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.

"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.

"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.

"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.

In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.

'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.

Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.

Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.

On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.

Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.

Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.

On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.

"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.

Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.

'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'

It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.

The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.

"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cjaee78?"

Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"

Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"

She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.

"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"

Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."

Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"

"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.

"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"

Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.

Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.

The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.

When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.

For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.

Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.

An agonizing silence followed.

At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.

The preview of the message from 12:47am read:

~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~

It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.

Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.

His mouth dropped open.

He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.

She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.

His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:

[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]

When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.

His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…

~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.

If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.

He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.

The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.

Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.

And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.

[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]

This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.

~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~

[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]

Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.

He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.

With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.

Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.

While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.

If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.

If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.

The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.

It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.

Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.

It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.

Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.

The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.

He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.

"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.

"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied

"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.

"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.

She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."

Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.

'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.

Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.

A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…

And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.

He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.

'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'

At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.

Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.

They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.

"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.

Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.

And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.

Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.

"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.

"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."

She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.

~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.

He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.

[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]

Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:

[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]

Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.

~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~

She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.

Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.

[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]

Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.

~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~

[Right now?] He asked

~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~

Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.

[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]

~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~

Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.

[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]

[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]

~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~

[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]

Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.

She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.

Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.

They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.

When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.

There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.

Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.

This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.

By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.

There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.

He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.

He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.

~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.

Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.

Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.

[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]

~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~

[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]

~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.

When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.

[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]

Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.

Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.

While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.

She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.

She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.

Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'

Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.

"You missed me that much Leeseo?"

"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"

He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"

Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"

Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.

He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.

She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.

Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.

If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…

Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.

Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.

Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.

Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.

They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."

"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."

Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."

Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.

What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?

He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.

Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.

A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?

Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.

"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."

"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.

"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.

A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.

The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.

How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.

'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.

It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.

She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.

He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.

"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."

Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.

Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.

"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.

"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"

Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.

"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.

"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.

"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."

Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.

"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.

Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.

"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."

Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.

"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."

Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.

Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.

Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.

But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.

It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.

It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.

Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.

He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.

When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.

The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.

First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.

He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.

"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"

With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts

"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.

Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.

They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.

"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"

"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."

"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.

Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.

Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.

"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.

"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.

Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.

"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"

Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.

It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.

He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.

"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.

"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.

She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.

Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.

By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.

"Ohfuuuck daddy, don't stop…please…" Leeseo breathed.

"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.

They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.

"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"

They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.

"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."

Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.

Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.

Then it hit.

A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.

Then a second.

Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.

"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.

Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.

Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.

Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.

A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.

They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.

Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.

With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.

After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.

The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.

Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.

She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.

"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.

Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.

"Can I?" She asked.

His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.

Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.

When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.

In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.

Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.

Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.

"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"

She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.

"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.

Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.

"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"

Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.

"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.

"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"

Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.

"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."

It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.

Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.

Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.

She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.

Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."

Leeseo grinned, delighted.

"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.

His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"

Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.

She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.

Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.

"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."

Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.

Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"

Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"

"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."

How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.

"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.

Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.

"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.

Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.

She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.

Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.

"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.

"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.

"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.

She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.

It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.

"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."

She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.

Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.

She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"

He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.

Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.

Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.

Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.

Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.

Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.

'CLICK'

On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.

After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.

Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.

He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!

"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.

"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.

That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.

"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.

Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."

Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."

"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.

Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.

Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.

There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.

No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.

Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.

"…daddy…" she whispered.

Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.

They'd done it.

He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.

Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.

Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.

When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.

Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!

Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.

"No daddy, don't," she demanded.

He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.

"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"

Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.

So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.

But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.

She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.

Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.

Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.

"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"

They waited for a response on the other side of the door.

"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"

Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…

The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.

With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.

"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"

Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.

He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."

Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.

Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.

The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.

She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.

"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"

Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.

"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.

"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.

"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.

Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."

Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."

His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"

Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.

The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.

"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"

In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.

She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.

When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.

Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.

"Daddy..." Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again..."

He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.

"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight... I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"

But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space... although perhaps the opposite was true today.

While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?

THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.

No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.

He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?

Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad... that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.

His mind was racing...actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when...

'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''

Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.

Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.

~I've been thinking about you all night daddy...~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.

He swiftly realized what he was looking at... In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.

[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.

Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~

Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.

[I don't know, your clothes?]

~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.

[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]

Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.

~You... on top of me...~

He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.

~With your big cock all the way inside me this time...~

How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,

[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]

~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.

Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!

~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~

[Where are you then little one?]

His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.

He read the words before opening the message.

~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~

As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.

She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.

Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.

Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.

That look... the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in... it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.

"Hi daddy..." she beckoned him quietly.

"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.

"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.

Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.

"I did now..." she cooed.

Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.

A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.

Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.

He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.

"God daddy... it's okay... you don't have to go slow this time..." she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.

"I know you want to fuck me... I would have let you anytime tonight..." his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.

"...in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook...right on the dinner table...unhhhhgod...I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."

Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.

"Leeseo..." he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."

The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.

"I don't want you to..." said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy... I can't take it anymore... please put it in..."

Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.

Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.

"Ohgoddaddy...ohshit..." She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.

Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'

He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.

He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.

"Fuck daddy, you're really big..." She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.

"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."

"Okay daddy, I'll try...unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's...mnhuhhh... so thick!"

Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.

"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee..." his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.

Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.

He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.

"That was mean dad..." said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.

"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with..." said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.

"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.

Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.

"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"

"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh...mnphhhh... need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.

"But yes... I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just... I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you... mnphhhh... all the way in."

While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.

Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.

"Ohhhfuuuuck dad... god it's big..." she breathed.

He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.

It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.

"Daddy... you're fucking me..." she said, trying to comprehend it herself.

"Yes baby, I am... does it feel better now?"

"Uh huh..." purred his little girl.

Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.

"nnnghhhGod daddy... fuck me... " she pleaded, "It's okay now... if you want to fuck me harder you can."

Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.

But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.

"Does my pussy feel good daddy...uuuuuhhhHH... does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.

"God yes it does."

Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.

"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.

Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.

"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we...mnghhh... flip around so I can see?"

"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.

The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.

"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.

He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.

Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.

He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease...

Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.

"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard... do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.

"I do Leeseo... don't torment me like that."

"But daddy... you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter... do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"

"God yes, come on little one...ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.

She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.

Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.

The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.

She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.

"Oh god daddy...unhhhh...your cock feels good..." she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.

It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.

Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.

"Baby...ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.

"Ouuuuh..." she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"

"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..

Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.

The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.

"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.

"Uh huh...mngh..." Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."

God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!

She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.

"That's a good girl sweetie... mnghh...just like that." Jae encouraged her.

His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.

He couldn't help himself... Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.

Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.

Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.

"Oh fuck dad... ohmygod...daddy... unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.

When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.

Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.

Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.

Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.

Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.

Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.

"Dad..." Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.

"Yes honey..."

"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"

Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.

"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.

"Yes daddy, but tell me again."

Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby...more than you could know."

She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.

"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."

She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.

Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.

"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased

"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too..."

Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First... will you fuck me on the washing machine... with it on?"

Jae laughed yet again.

"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"

Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.

Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.

"So... what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.

"What do you...nghhh... mean dad?" She asked innocently.

"You said 'first...' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"

"Uh huh..." Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.

"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "...you know I can't ever tell you no."

Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.

She kissed his lips...

Then his cheek...

And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper...

"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy..."

His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…

"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.

With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.

That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.

"Go ahead daddy...unhhh...fuck me however you want to..."

That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.

"Oh God Leeseo...fuckyoufeelsogood..." Jae breathed.

They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.

"Fuck me daddy... fuck your little girl..." Leeseo encouraged him.

Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex... if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!

While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though... as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.

"Ohgodd...you're gonna make me cum again daddy..." Leeseo cried.

He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.

"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you...mnhhh... inside me daddy?"

"Yes baby..." Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to...mphhh... your pussy is so tight honey..."

"Fuck-I'm-close dad..." she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.

"So bad...unhhh...my daddy's sperm in me..." Leeseo coaxed.

Jae got one last look at her... his beautiful daughter... whom he loved more than anything in this world... He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.

Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.

He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.

He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.

Jae submitted to her.

Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.

Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.

Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.

"Daddyyeee... I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.

It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth... Jae lost count.

Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.

He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.

They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.

That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.

"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.

"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it...like...everywhere!"

God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.

"Well you made me!" Jae complained.

"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"

Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.

"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you..."

Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.

"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"

He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.

Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.

Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy...I really do."

"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."

They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.

She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.

Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm... her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.

"Ohmygod... I was right daddy... Jesus..." Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"

Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!

Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.

"Well..." spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early..."

Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.

Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.

She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.

Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.

"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.

"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."

She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.

He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.

They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.

Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.

Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.

As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.

[thelastsequence]

INSIDE AESPA EP. 2┃ You asked for it

Male reader x Giselle

Word count: 6k

Tags: BDSM, squirting, rough sex, dirty talk, teasing PART 1

The door clicked shut. The lock turned.

Giselle stood there for a moment, her back to me, her breath still shallow.

She didn’t move right away.

She just pressed her forehead against the door like she was listening for something on the other side — a second knock, maybe, or the sound of footsteps walking back in.

Nothing.

Slowly, she turned around. Her face was still flushed. Lip gloss ruined. A faint pink bite mark at the edge of her collarbone. Her shirt hung wrong. Her eyes scanned me head to toe like she was checking for evidence.

“You’re lucky I like you,” she said, breathless.

I was already walking toward her. She didn’t resist.

The kiss landed fast, messy, a little too desperate — like we needed to remind ourselves that we were still here, still touching, still not caught. Her mouth was slick and soft, and when her hands slid up under my shirt, I didn’t stop her. I didn’t want to.

She was the one who broke away first.

Her laugh came low and a little uneven. “Fuck.”

I swallowed hard. “Think she saw anything?”

Giselle shook her head. “No idea.”

There was a beat of silence. I saw it then — not fear exactly, but tension. Like she wasn’t sure if she’d played it off well enough.

“She asked if I was alone,” she said, quieter now. “I told her I was.”

“Did she believe you?”

She shrugged. “Karina’s hard to read.”

I exhaled. The storm inside me hadn’t passed yet. My pulse was still racing like we were mid-act.

But Giselle looked at me and grinned again — that crooked, chaotic grin — and just like that, it tilted the whole mood back into something dangerous.

“I’m guessing she doesn’t usually walk in on you after you…” I trailed off, motioning vaguely between us.

She tilted her head. “After I what?”

I gave her a look. “You know.”

“Oh,” she said, like it had just occurred to her. “After I fuck someone during intermission?”

“Something like that.”

She grinned. “No. That was a first.”

I nodded. “Glad I could help you check something off your bucket list.”

She took a step closer, her fingers curling into the front of my shirt.

“You’re not off the hook yet,” she said.

My stomach did that twist again. That low, coiled thing she always seemed to provoke.

Then, without warning: “Give me your phone.”

“What?”

She held out her hand. “Phone. Now.”

I hesitated.

She raised an eyebrow. “Don’t make me steal it. I’m good at that.”

I handed it over.

She typed fast, thumbing her number into my contacts like she’d done it a hundred times. Then she hit call on herself.

From somewhere down the hall, a faint buzz.

“There,” she said, handing it back. “Now you have me.”

“Just like that?”

She shrugged. “I’m efficient.”

“You do this often?”

“Only when I want seconds.”

That pulled a quiet laugh out of me.

She stepped back, pulling her hair into a lazy knot that immediately fell apart again.

“I want dinner,” she said.

“Tonight?”

“Tomorrow.” She paused. “Nothing fancy. Just somewhere I can look at you across a table and decide if I want to jump you again.”

My eyebrows rose.

“And if I say no?”

“You won’t.”

Her tone wasn’t arrogant. Just… certain.

I looked at her. Still messy. Still glowing.

“Okay,” I said.

She started toward the door, then turned back one more time.

“Oh,” she said, casual as anything. “Don’t jerk off tonight.”

I blinked. “What?”

“I want you starving.”

She left me there in the hallway, every nerve in my body still lit up and humming like a live wire.

The door closed behind her with a soft click. Just enough to seal the moment in place.

I stood there in the hallway, alone again.

But not the same.

My shirt was still unbuttoned at the top, collar loose. My jeans sat low on my hips, not quite zipped all the way. The heat between my legs had cooled just enough to make my skin start catching up to the air around it. There was still a smear of lipstick under my jaw. Her smell clung to me — skin, sweat, and perfume I didn’t know the name of but would probably chase for the rest of the night.

I rolled my shoulders out, took a breath, and let the weight of everything settle.

She was gone. But the high she left behind hadn’t faded.

Mylo, meet chaos.

And somehow, it suited me.

I wasn’t the type to get swept up in things. I liked knowing the score. Knowing what came next. I handled my own business. Kept things simple. People trusted me because I didn’t get rattled, and I didn’t bullshit.

But Giselle? She was like setting fire to the plans I didn’t know I had. She pulled me into something fast and sharp, and the part of me that should’ve hesitated… didn’t.

It didn’t feel like losing control.

It felt like matching energy.

And yeah — I liked the way it felt.

I rubbed the back of my neck and made my way to the rear stairwell. The hallway lights were soft, gold-toned, humming low like the building was trying not to wake up. I took the steps down two at a time, not rushing — just needing air.

The door opened into the back alley behind the venue. Cool night air hit my face. It smelled like asphalt and leftover smoke and something wet. I leaned against the wall and looked up.

No stars. Just a low ceiling of cloud and haze, washed gray by the city lights.

I stayed there, breathing, not thinking too hard. Just letting it all run through me.

She wanted a date.

That part echoed.

Not a one-night thing. Not a brush-off. A real date.

The girl who walked circles around a stadium full of people had pulled me into her world — and now wanted to see if I could handle it outside the fantasy.

I could.

I didn’t need to prove myself. I didn’t chase. But when I cared? When I gave a fuck? I didn’t back off either.

If I said I’d show up — I would. If I said I’d take care of something — I did. That’s who I was. Always had been.

And right now? I wanted to know what came next. Not because she was beautiful. Not because of the sex. But because… somewhere between her mouth and that look she gave me when she said, “Don’t be boring,” I started to care.

Just a little.

Enough to make it matter.

By the time I got home, I’d stopped sweating, but not thinking.

The city was dead quiet. Just a few late-night food trucks packing up, their metal shutters slamming like distant doors. The kind of hour where even the rats move slower.

I let myself in, shut the door behind me, and leaned back against it for a second before turning on the light.

The room looked the same as always — two-room studio, clean because I didn’t own enough to mess it up. No posters. No souvenirs. Just me, a desk, a couch, and a mattress on the floor. My bag was in the corner where I dropped it this morning, back when today was supposed to be boring.

Now I was standing here, half-undressed, lips still tingling from hers, with dried sweat at the small of my back and the ghost of her mouth burned into my skin.

I dragged my shirt off and tossed it on the bed. Stood in front of the mirror, just for a second.

Neck a little red. Jaw tight. Chest marked up faintly from her hands, her mouth. I looked like someone who’d just had sex in a closet.

And somehow… not out of place.

I rinsed my face, grabbed a clean tee, and sat on the edge of the bed.

I wasn’t spinning. I wasn’t flustered. But there was something in my chest that hadn’t settled — a kind of electric tension, not from the sex, but from the way she looked at me after. Like I’d passed some test without knowing I was being graded.

And maybe I didn’t mind.

I’ve never been someone who needs validation. But when I care — when I really care — it sticks. I remember how people treat me. I remember the way their voice shifts when something real slips out. And I remembered hers, right before I left:

“Pick somewhere good.”

Not fancy. Not performative.

Just… honest.

I leaned back, stared at the ceiling.

This wasn’t some cheap hookup.

She gave me her number. Told me she wanted more.

And whether that was about the sex, or about something else entirely — I already knew I was showing up.

Not because I had something to prove.

Because I wanted to see her again.

That was enough.

I woke up half-hard and annoyed about it.

Not because I didn’t want her — I did, obviously. But because she told me not to jerk off, and now my dick was acting like we were following orders.

The clock said 10:13. Too early for a weekend. Too late to still be pretending last night didn’t happen.

I rolled over and checked my phone.

One notification.

[Unknown Number]

1 new message

9:41 AM

"Still starving?"

No emojis. Just that.

It didn’t say her name, but it didn’t have to.

I stared at it for a second longer than I meant to.

Starving was the right word.

I thumbed out a reply.

"You’re lucky I’m not the type to eat alone."

Three dots. Then a pause.

"Pick a place. Make it worth my time."

I smirked. She really didn’t do emojis.

I pulled myself out of bed and went to make coffee, the kind of slow ritual that kept me grounded. Ground beans. French press. Two fingers of oat milk. A full glass of water on the side. Everything in order, because that’s what I could control.

Her? Not so much.

I sat at my desk in just my boxers, scrolling through places in walking distance. She didn’t seem like a diner girl. But not the type to get impressed by reservations, either.

Somewhere in the middle. Clean lines. Good light. A menu that didn’t try too hard.

I picked a spot. Sent it to her.

"6:30. Laine’s on 4th. Booth by the window’s usually quiet."

Her reply came back instantly.

"If it sucks, you’re paying twice."

I stared at the screen.

I didn’t want to smile.

But I did.

She was already there when I arrived.

Corner booth, back to the wall, hoodie draped over the seat beside her like she owned the place. Black top. Minimal makeup. Hair down. Not stage-ready — real. And somehow even hotter for it.

She didn’t look up right away. Just kept stirring something in her glass. Like I was the one late.

I slid into the booth across from her.

“Hey,” I said.

Now she looked up. And smirked.

“You clean up,” she said. “Didn’t think you’d own pants without holes.”

“You look—” I paused. “Not like someone who gives a fuck about concerts.”

She tilted her head. “You still don’t know anything about me, huh?”

“Nope.”

“Good.”

The waiter came. She ordered a whiskey sour, neat. I asked for the same. She raised an eyebrow, impressed but not surprised.

We didn’t talk about last night.

Not yet.

Not in words.

But I felt it every time her eyes lingered a little too long on my hands. Every time her foot shifted under the table and brushed mine. Every time her fingers ghosted along the rim of her glass like she wanted it to be skin instead.

“You said you do UX,” she said.

“Freelance.”

“You good at it?”

“Yeah.”

“You like it?”

I shrugged. “I like building something clean. That works. That feels right without needing to be explained.”

She nodded once. “That’s sexy.”

I blinked. “UX is sexy?”

She leaned in a little. “Making something intuitive? Something smooth? No friction?” Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Yeah. That’s sexy.”

I laughed. Just once.

She smiled like she won that round.

The drinks came.

She sipped hers like it was water. I watched the way her tongue grazed the rim of the glass when she wasn’t thinking about it — or maybe she was. With her, it was hard to tell.

“You really didn’t know who I was?” she asked, finally.

I shook my head. “Didn’t recognize you. Still kinda don’t.”

Her expression flickered. Not offense. Just surprise. Then curiosity.

“Everyone always recognizes us.”

“I’m not everyone.”

“No,” she said, eyes locking onto mine. “You’re not.”

We let the silence sit between us. It wasn’t awkward. It was the kind that says, we could say something important right now, but neither of us is ready to.

“So what’s your deal?” she asked, leaning back. “You live alone. You don’t fanboy. You can hold eye contact without turning red. What’s the catch?”

“No catch.”

“Bullshit.”

I shrugged. “I don’t play games.”

She smirked. “That’s what people say when they’re losing.”

“Or when they’re already winning.”

That earned a real laugh — low, genuine.

“Okay, Mylo.”

She said my name like it tasted good.

She looked at me for a long time after that. No blinking. No cover. Just… looked.

And something about the way her leg brushed mine under the table didn’t feel accidental anymore.

“Bathroom break,” she said suddenly, sliding out of the booth.

I watched her walk away, eyes on her shoulders, the sway of her hips. She didn’t look back.

But I knew she knew I was watching.

She came back with her hands damp, her lips freshly glossed.

The booth creaked when she slid in again. Her knee brushed mine and didn’t move this time.

“Miss me?” she asked, reaching for her drink.

“You were gone thirty seconds.”

“That’s a no.”

“It’s a neutral.”

She grinned. “Noted.”

We didn’t talk about anything serious after that — just movies, food, bullshit. She asked if I liked spicy food. I said yes. She said she didn’t trust people who didn’t sweat.

The vibe shifted halfway through her second drink.

Not dramatic. Just a lean. A look.

She tapped her nails on the table, slow. Let her shoe nudge mine once, twice.

“You’re still not nervous,” she said, not quite a question.

“I don't see a reason to be.”

“That’s new.”

“Why? Because guys usually can’t stop staring at your tits?”

“They usually can’t stop talking. Or apologizing.”

“For what?”

“For wanting something.”

I let that sit a second.

Then: “I’m not sorry.”

She glared, just a little, then bit the cherry floating at the top of her drink. She didn't spit the pit. Just chewed it like it wasn't even there.

“That supposed to scare me?” I asked.

“Is it working?”

“Maybe.”

"You're hard to read."

"Good."

Her smile curved slow.

“You want to get out of here?”

She didn’t whisper it. Didn’t blush.

Just dropped it like a fact on the table between us.

I met her eyes. “Yeah.”

She pulled her phone out, typed fast. Then looked up.

“Ten minutes. Our driver’ll be outside.”

I raised an eyebrow. “Our?”

“You’re coming to my house.”

“Just like that?”

She leaned in close, her voice lower now.

“You think I’m letting you jerk off to me alone after last night?”

Pause.

“You’re cute.”

The car was already waiting when we stepped out.

Not matte black. Not flashy. Just sleek and low enough to say, this ride doesn’t stop for everyone.

The driver didn’t ask questions. Just gave her a nod and pulled off once the doors shut.

She sat beside me, not across. One leg crossed over the other. Close enough that I could smell her again — something floral layered with sweat and leftover lipstick. Her thigh brushed mine, but she didn’t lean in.

She didn’t have to.

I watched the city lights flicker across the windshield. Neither of us talked. The silence wasn’t uncomfortable. It was a different kind of foreplay.

Her hand landed on my knee. Casual. Like it belonged there. She didn’t move it. Just let it rest — skin to skin through the denim, light enough to make my breath hitch once before I masked it.

“You keep surprising me,” she said.

“Yeah?”

“You’ve got that look. The kind that says you’re either gonna fold, or you’re gonna own the table.”

I glanced at her. “Which is it?”

“I haven’t decided yet.”

The car turned sharply. She didn’t flinch. Just kept her hand on my leg like she had the right.

We pulled up to a private building — tall, clean lines, polished glass, the kind of place with no visible front desk and a keycard entry. She thanked the driver. I didn’t ask if he heard anything.

Inside the elevator, it was just us. No music. No mirrors. Just the dull buzz of electric tension and the slow tick of floors passing.

She stepped closer.

Not to kiss.

Not to tease.

Just to stand in my space and look up at me.

I didn’t flinch either.

Ding.

Top floor.

She stepped out without looking back.

I followed.

Her place was quiet.

Big windows. Open space. Low light. No mess. No small talk. The kind of place that doesn’t ask what you think — just waits for your reaction.

She led the way down the hall like she didn’t care if I was impressed. I liked that.

Halfway to the bedroom, she stopped at a drawer. Not a nightstand. Something built into the wall. She opened it and pulled something out without even looking.

I stepped closer.

There were things inside.

A pair of cuffs — soft black metal, with D-rings. Clean, simple, lined with something smooth on the inside. A coil of rope. A slim crop. A blindfold folded tight. A black flogger and a vibrator.

She held up the cuffs by one of the straps.

Then turned to face me.

“You remember the last time?”

Her voice was even. Like this wasn’t a big deal. 

“I do.”

“You were good,” she said. “Very good.”

She stepped closer. Barefoot now. Calm.

“I bought these yesterday,” she said. “After you left.”

“You thinking about me when you picked them out?”

Her mouth twitched. Not quite a smile. Not quite denial.

She handed them to me.

I turned them over in my hand. Light. Smooth. Real.

“You want me to use these on you?”

She didn’t say yes.

She just stepped back.

Turned.

And walked toward the bedroom like she already knew I’d follow.

She didn’t look back.

She didn’t have to.

I followed.

Her bedroom looked exactly how I expected.

Big bed. Dark sheets. Clean lines. Dim light from one warm lamp in the corner. A mirror leaned against the wall, half-dressed in its own shadow. Everything about the space felt intentional. Controlled.

Until she was in it.

Then the room belonged to her.

She stood near the bed, watching me. Still not speaking. Still waiting.

I closed the door behind me.

Held the cuffs up between us.

“Last chance,” I said.

She didn’t move.

“Tell me to stop.”

Nothing.

I stepped closer. Close enough to hear her breathing change.

“Say it.”

Her voice was quiet. Steady. “No.”

I nodded once, then reached for her wrists.

The cuffs clicked around her wrists — metal, cold, and snug.

She didn’t ask questions. Didn’t shift or resist. Just held her arms up and watched me like she already knew what kind of night this would be.

I tied her wrists to the headboard. Not tight. Just enough to remind her she wasn’t going anywhere unless I let her.

Then I reached for the blindfold.

“You want this?”

She nodded, lips slightly parted.

I slipped it over her eyes. Watched the change — the little twitch in her breath, the subtle way her lips curled like she already missed seeing me.

Now she couldn’t.

That was the point.

I stepped back and let the silence build. Let her hear nothing but her own breathing.

Then I opened the drawer again.

Pulled out the flogger.

Metal tails. Weighted. Cool in my hand.

I ran it lightly down her chest. No impact — just tease. Let the cold strands drag across her nipples, over her stomach, between her legs.

She whimpered.

Then I gave her one light strike on the thigh.

She gasped.

Another — higher.

“Ah—!”

A third, between her legs, just barely.

Her hips bucked.

“Mm—please…”

I said nothing. I watched her. Fully exposed. Blindfolded. Hands bound. Legs trembling. Not from fear — from need.

I grabbed the vibrator. Switched it on.

Low hum.

She twitched.

I held it just above her slit, hovering.

“What is that?” she asked, voice already shaky.

I touched it to her clit for one second.

She moaned. Loud.

Then I pulled it away.

“No—!”

I smiled.

Did it again. Again. No rhythm. No warning. Just pulses of pressure and denial. Her body started shaking with every almost-release.

“Fuck—fuck, please—Mylo—let me—”

I pressed it harder.

Her legs tensed.

Then I turned it off.

Her mouth dropped open, desperate.

“You want to cum?” I asked, leaning in close.

“Yes. Please. I—fuck—I need it—”

“Then beg.”

“Please—please, I’ll do anything—just—Mylo—let me—”

I pressed the vibrator against her clit and didn’t move.

She shattered.

“Ahhh—fuuuck—!”

Her whole body jolted — back arched, wrists yanking in the cuffs, thighs clenching around nothing. Her mouth opened wide as she screamed, loud and shameless.

“FUCK—yes—yes—yesyesyes—!”

Her legs trembled, hips rolling, caught in a rhythm she couldn’t stop even if she wanted to. Her pussy twitched, pulsing wet around nothing as the orgasm wrecked her, fast and raw.

But I didn’t take the toy away.

“Ah—ahhh—fuck—wait—!”

She tried to twist her hips. I held her down.

The toy stayed right there — humming directly into her clit, soaked now, slick and swollen.

“No—Mylo—fuck—I—oh fuck, I just—!”

She was shaking. Hard.

She came again.

It ripped out of her like it wasn’t supposed to happen. A scream, broken in half. Her hands clenched into fists above her head, her toes curled, legs kicking against the bed.

“AHH! Ahhh—please—I can’t—I can’t—!”

“You can,” I said.

Her blindfold was wet. Her face flushed, mouth hanging open, drool at the corner of her lips.

The sound coming out of her now wasn’t even a voice — just gasps and cries, high and hitched and cracking under the pressure.

“Stop—stop—no—don’t—ahh—fuck—yes—no—”

Another orgasm hit before the last one finished.

Her entire body locked — then bucked. Her thighs slapped against my arm, then collapsed open again.

“AAHH! OH FUCK—OH FUCK—!”

Her words blurred. Her brain went soft. Her moans turned into something unhinged.

Wet sounds. Slapping skin. Vibrations soaking straight into her.

“No more—please—no more—Mylo—I’m—I’m—I’m—”

“Say it.”

She sobbed. Her chest heaved. Her head rolled.

“I’m yours—fucking—yours—please—don’t stop—just—fuck me—break me—”

Her legs trembled.

Her clit twitched under the toy.

Her body went still — then—

Another wave.

Louder. Harder.

Her scream broke in her throat and came out in a choked sob.

And I still didn’t stop.

She didn’t know what she was saying anymore.

Just noise.

High, fast, broken.

“Ahhh—nnn—ah—Mylo—please—no more—please I—ah—fuck—”

Her legs spasmed. Her hips twitched. Every time I moved the toy, even slightly, her whole body jerked like it was being shocked.

Her pussy clenched under it, dripping, glistening, soaked from her own mess. Every nerve in her was fried, screaming.

But I didn’t lift it.

She sobbed. Loud now. Mouth wide, blindfold soaked with sweat, wrists limp in the cuffs.

“P-please—Mylo—I can’t—I can’t—oh f-fuck—”

“You said don’t stop,” I murmured.

“I didn’t—I didn’t mean—ahhh—ahhh GOD—”

Her thighs fluttered open and closed like she didn’t know what to do with them. Her hips bucked up, then slammed back down, chasing it and running from it at the same time.

Then she came again.

No warning. Just a ragged scream and a full-body snap like her muscles had turned on her.

“FUCK! AHHH—AAAHHH—OHMYGOD—”

Her pussy pulsed hard, again, again, and she lost it — every bit of grace gone, hair stuck to her cheeks, tears down her face, spit on her chin.

I turned off the toy.

She gasped like she was drowning. Like her lungs had only just remembered how to work.

Her head lolled to the side. Her lips trembled.

“…t-thank you…”

I kissed her inner thigh, gently.

She twitched.

Then I reached up and slipped the blindfold off.

Her eyes blinked hard against the low light, glassy and dazed. She looked at me like she wasn’t sure I was real.

But she was still mine.

Still cuffed.

Still open.

Still shaking.

I leaned close, lips at her ear.

“You’re not done.”

“Please—please, I’ll do anything—just—Mylo—let me—”

I pressed the vibrator back to her clit and held it there.

She screamed.

Her body jerked so hard the headboard thudded behind her. Her legs snapped together, then kicked wide open again, as if her muscles couldn’t decide between running and begging for more.

“AHHH—ahhh f-fuck, I’m—I’m—!”

Her whole body seized. She didn’t moan. She sobbed. Wrists pulling against the cuffs like they might magically come loose if she thrashed hard enough.

Her pussy clenched , pulsing visibly, soaking wet, slick and twitching from the force of the orgasm tearing through her.

“FUCK! AHH—AAAHHH—!”

I didn’t move the toy. Didn’t ease off. I kept it right on her clit as it twitched under the pressure, not letting her calm down.

Her hips bucked again, sharper this time, and her breath broke off in a choked whimper.

“Nngh—no—no, I just came—I can’t—I c-can’t—!”

She tried to twist away. Her body shook. Her back arched and dropped, arch and drop, trying to shake me off without saying the words. Her voice cracked.

“Ahhh fuuuck—fuck, Mylo—please—fuck me, or stop, or—something—!”

“Not done,” I whispered. “You asked for this.”

She screamed again as another orgasm ripped through her. Her thighs clamped around my wrist. Her pussy contracted, hard and fast, and she thrashed through it like she’d gone feral.

“AHHH! OH GOD—OH FUCK!”

Tears smeared down both cheeks. Her lip trembled. Her chest rose and fell too fast, air wheezing in and out of her lungs. Her eyes stayed shut behind the blindfold, but everything in her face was naked.

Wrecked.

Ruined.

Perfect.

“Please,” she sobbed. “No more—I’m gonna—I'm gonna—ahhhh!”

Her whole body shivered violently. She came again. It broke her voice, broke her rhythm, broke something deep in her chest.

She was trembling beneath me.

Tears streaked her cheeks. Her lips were parted, slack with exhaustion, but her breath still came in short, rapid gasps. Her legs were twitching—uncontrolled, overstimulated, her pussy pulsing in the aftermath of a climax I hadn’t let her recover from.

Her hands were still cuffed. She didn’t move them. Didn’t even try.

She was wrecked.

And I was still hard.

Still hovering just above her thighs, stroking the vibrator once across her swollen clit as she sobbed and flinched away.

She gasped. “No—no more—please—”

I turned it off and set it down.

Then I kissed her stomach—soft, slow.

One hand reached for her wrists. I unbuckled the cuffs carefully, one at a time, easing her hands down from the headboard like they were fragile. Her arms collapsed onto the sheets.

No resistance.

Just shivers.

I trailed kisses down her chest. Her body twitched at every touch, every shift of pressure.

Then I slid one arm under her waist, the other across her hips.

“Roll over,” I whispered.

She didn’t move.

I waited.

Then, slowly, shakily, she turned.

On her stomach first. Then pushing up, dragging her knees under her, face still pressed to the sheets. She whimpered—too gone to talk.

I knelt behind her.

Ran my hands down her back, over her ass.

Her thighs were still wet, soaked with sweat and slick and everything I’d pulled out of her.

I grabbed her hips and pulled them up—arched her just enough.

“Just breathe,” I said, my voice low, steady.

Then I slid my cock against her—slow at first, just the tip, dragging through the wetness, pressing to her entrance.

She moaned into the mattress. One long, helpless sound.

And I pushed in.

Deep.

She gasped, loud—then choked out a broken moan as I bottomed out inside her.

“Fuuuck—Mylo—!”

Her pussy clenched down around me like it was trying to hold me there. Hot. Tight. Still trembling.

I pulled back slowly.

Then slammed into her.

Hard.

She cried out, arms shaking beneath her, face buried in the sheets.

Again.

And again.

Her moans turned into sobs. Loud, wet, desperate.

But she didn’t say stop.

She pushed her ass back into me every time I slammed in, even when her knees shook and her voice broke. Her whole body was a mess — red, sweating, twitching. Her pussy was drenched, gripping me every time I bottomed out inside her.

I grabbed her hips and used her.

Harder.

Deeper.

Faster.

“AHH—fuck—fucking—yes—!” she cried.

Her head dropped between her arms. Her back arched beautifully, hips bouncing back against me as if her body needed it more than her brain could process. The slap of skin on skin was obscene — wet, punishing, constant.

I reached up and grabbed a fistful of her hair. Pulled back.

She yelped — “Ahh!” — but her pussy clenched tighter around me.

“You’re not done,” I growled.

“N-no—fuck—I’m—ahhh—”

“You’re going to come again,” I said, snapping my hips forward hard enough to make her scream.

She choked out a sob, half-cry, half-moan. Her legs buckled. She collapsed onto her elbows and I didn’t stop. I followed her down, one hand sliding around to grab her throat, the other pinning her ass in place as I fucked her into the mattress.

Each thrust made the bed creak. The headboard hit the wall.

She was gasping.

Sobbing.

Moaning.

“F-fuck me—please—don’t stop—ahhh—oh God—Mylo—yes!”

Her face was pressed to the sheets. Her thighs shook. Her pussy was so tight, so wet, so overused that every movement felt like she was trying to squeeze the cum out of me.

I leaned in, mouth to her ear.

“Say you want it.”

“I—I want it—fuck—I want it so bad—please!”

I pulled all the way out.

She whimpered.

Then screamed when I slammed back in.

She lost it.

“AAAHH—oh fuck—fuck—fuck—I’m gonna—!”

Her pussy started to clench, flutter, lock down. Her body tensed like a live wire, and she screamed one last time—

“MYLO—AHHH—YES—YES—FUCK!”

She came again.

Loud.

Wrecked.

Ruined.

And I fucked her right through it.

She came like she couldn’t take it anymore.

Back arched. Body convulsing. Hands scrabbling at the sheets, mouth open in a soundless cry. Her pussy squeezed me in waves, milking my cock like it didn’t want to let go. She shook. Twitched. Shuddered. Utterly gone.

And I was still inside her.

Still throbbing.

Still right at the edge.

I pulled out, slow, savoring the heat sliding off me as her body clenched once more in aftershock.

“W-wait…” she whimpered, collapsing onto her side. Her voice was hoarse. Her thighs still trembled uncontrollably. Her lips were swollen. Her face glowed with sweat and sex.

I grabbed her by the hair—gently—and guided her onto her back.

“Look at me.”

She blinked up, eyes glassy, mascara smudged, cheeks damp. Her legs fell open again without thinking.

I stroked myself—tight, fast, leaking over her stomach.

Her gaze dropped.

Her mouth opened slowly.

Tongue out.

Like instinct.

Like invitation.

“Good girl,” I muttered, shifting forward to straddle her chest.

My cock hovered just above her lips, dripping.

She kept her tongue out. Didn’t blink. Didn’t move. Just waited.

I tapped the head against it once. She moaned. Just from that.

My hand moved faster. My thighs tensed. She whimpered again, eyes pleading even as she kept her mouth wide, ready to be used.

“You want it?” I growled.

She nodded.

“Say it.”

“I want it,” she whispered. “Cum in my mouth.”

That pushed me over.

I growled—deep and guttural—as the first thick spurt painted her tongue.

She moaned loud.

Another hit her bottom lip. Then her chin. Then more, hot and endless, ropes of cum splashing across her face while she kept her tongue out, greedy, shaking.

Her thighs rubbed together. She was getting wet again. From this.

“Don’t swallow,” I ordered.

She froze.

Mouth full.

Dripping.

Eyes wide.

Obedient.

I leaned in, grabbed her face lightly, thumb brushing her jaw as I watched her tremble with restraint.

“You’ll wait,” I said, cock still twitching. “And then I’ll tell you when.”

She lay beneath me with her mouth open and full.

Cum streaked her lips, her chin, her flushed cheeks — her tongue stretched out like she was starving, and I hadn’t fed her enough. Her hands twitched at her sides, the rest of her still limp from everything I’d already taken from her.

But she kept still.

Didn’t swallow.

Didn’t blink.

My hand was still curled lightly around her throat, just enough to feel the flutter of her pulse. I tilted her face toward the light — slow, deliberate — and looked at what I’d done.

Mess.

Ruin.

Perfect.

“Show me your tongue.”

She lifted it slightly.

A thick line stretched across the middle of it, hot and heavy. She was breathing through her nose now, trying not to choke, eyes wide and wet and waiting.

“Now swallow.”

She did.

Slow. Visibly.

Her throat moved, and her eyes fluttered shut for just a second — like the taste hit somewhere deeper.

When she opened them again, I kissed her.

Hard.

No hesitation. I crushed my mouth to hers, licking the taste of myself off her tongue. She moaned into it, hands lifting to grab weakly at my shoulders, pulling me closer, trying to climb into my skin.

Her legs wrapped around my waist again.

Desperate.

Still not done.

I broke the kiss. Moved my mouth to her ear.

“You liked that.”

She nodded fast. “Yes.”

“You want more?”

“Yes—please—”

I slid two fingers between her thighs and found her soaked again. No surprise. I pressed against her clit and she bucked into my hand like her body was starving.

“You’re still fucking needy,” I growled.

She moaned. “I can’t help it.”

“You don’t have to.”

I dragged the vibrator up from the sheets, switched it back on.

She gasped.

“No—wait—!”

I pressed it against her pussy and she twitched like she’d been shocked, hips jerking hard, a sharp, wild gasp escaping her lips.

“Fuck! Mylo—ahh—n-no, I just—just came—!”

“Too bad.”

I pushed it harder.

And her whole body shook.

She collapsed into me, body still twitching, hair damp, lips parted in stunned silence. Her breath stuttered out of her like she didn’t even remember how to inhale all the way.

I kissed her shoulder.

She flinched. Still sensitive. Still raw.

“Jesus,” she whispered. “I think I’m broken.”

Her arm curled over her face. Her thigh pressed against mine, slick with sweat. Her chest rose and fell fast, erratic.

“I’ve never—” she began, but stopped.

I didn’t need her to finish.

She was wrecked.

Completely.

And then—

Knock knock knock.

Three sharp taps on the door.

She bolted upright.

Eyes wide. Panic blooming instantly.

“Fuck—” she hissed. “No—fuck, that’s Karina.”

I sat up too fast, already looking for the closet, my shirt, anything—

But the door handle turned.

She spun to me, frantic. “Wait—hide—!”

Too late.

The door opened.

Light from the hallway spilled in — and Karina stepped inside. Hair in a loose bun. Hoodie. Phone in hand. She stopped cold.

Giselle stood in the middle of the room, naked except for the sheet clutched to her chest. Her skin still red, thighs visibly trembling. Lip gloss smeared. A trail of sweat at her temple.

Karina blinked once.

Then her eyes slid past Giselle — and landed on me.

Sitting half-covered at the edge of the bed.

Her expression didn’t change.

She didn’t raise her voice.

Didn’t gasp.

Didn’t smile.

She just looked at me for a long second.

Then back to Giselle.

“…Who is this?”

TO BE CONTINUED...

[thelastsequence]

INSIDE AESPA EP. 1 ┃ The Wrong Door

Male reader x Giselle

Word Count: 6.5k

Tags: squirting, dom/sub, rough sex, dirty talk, teasing

I didn’t even want to be here.

Concerts aren’t my thing. Screaming fans? Crowds packed shoulder to shoulder, sweating, pulsing to the bass of some pop anthem? No thanks. I like silence. I like my own space. And I sure as hell don’t like being herded like livestock through a stadium entrance just to watch people I’ve never even heard of pretend to sing over backing tracks.

But Jackson insisted. And Dev had already bought the tickets. “It’s not about the music,” they said. “It’s about the experience.”

The experience. Right.

Now here I was, drowning in noise and neon and perfume and sweat, trying to keep my breathing steady while Korean girls I didn't care about danced like their lives depended on it. The crowd—mostly teenage girls and a few dangerously enthusiastic fanboys—screamed every time one of them so much as flipped their hair. Phones were everywhere. Lights blinked like strobes. It was a full-on sensory assault.

And I? I wasn't interested. I was one wrong beat away from walking out.

I got lucky. The screen overhead blinked INTERMISSION — 15:00 and the music stopped. The crowd didn’t exactly calm down, but they started shifting, standing, stretching, running for merch and bathrooms and selfies. I used the opportunity to slip out the side aisle and into the nearest hallway marked RESTROOMS + VIP SUITES.

It was quiet almost immediately. Blessedly so.

The noise of the stadium dropped behind me like a curtain, replaced by sterile lighting and the low thrum of vents overhead. I passed the bathrooms but kept walking. I needed a breather more than anything, a second to think, to feel like myself again. I checked my phone—no signal—and kept walking down the hall.

That’s when I saw it: a door left ajar. Soft light spilled out.

I should’ve turned around. I should’ve thought, Maybe this is someone’s private space. But something about the glow—the hush, the mystery of it—pulled at me. I was curious. And when I get curious, I don’t stop.

So I pushed it open.

It took me a second to realize I wasn’t alone. The room was dim, expensive, quiet. Everything in soft gold tones and warm leather. A mirrored vanity glowed along one wall, surrounded by bulbs. The scent hit me next—perfume, heady and rich, wrapped around the chill of champagne. I was halfway through processing the velvet couch and the untouched strawberries on crystal glassware when I saw HER.

She was standing barefoot in front of the mirror, half-turned, her back to me. Her outfit was more lingerie than clothing—black mesh, sequins, leather straps. Her pink hair was up but imperfectly, pieces falling like silk down her neck. She was in the middle of unclasping something at the back of her neck, unaware of—or ignoring—me.

And then she spoke.

“You’re early.”

Her voice was smooth, low. American accent. A little amused.

I froze.

“I’m sorry,” I said, instinctively. “I think I’m—uh, lost.”

She didn’t turn right away. Just paused with her fingers on the clasp. Then she looked at me over her shoulder—one eye catching the light, sharp as a blade.

“No,” she said. “I don’t think you are.”

I blinked. “I really am. I was looking for the bathroom and I guess I just—”

“You opened a marked door.”

“I didn’t see any signs—”

“There were signs,” she said, finally facing me.

She was beautiful. I’m not saying that in the way people do when they meet a celebrity. I didn’t know who she was. I didn’t recognize her. I wasn’t starstruck. I was just... caught.

She had presence. Poise. Her body was slim but curved in all the places that made it impossible not to look. Her eyes didn’t smile, but they weren’t cold. They were calculating. Like she was building a character around me, testing how I’d react.

“What’s your name?” she asked.

“Mylo.”

Her head tilted slightly. “Is that real?”

“Yeah. Why?”

“You don’t look like a Mylo.”

I smirked despite myself. “What do I look like?”

She thought for a bit. “Like someone who doesn’t belong here.”

“Believe me, I don’t. I was just leaving—”

“No,” she said again, softly. “Stay.”

That word—that tone—should’ve sent me walking. But it didn’t. I stayed.

She moved toward me slowly, a kind of predatory grace in her bare feet and parted lips. Her body language was relaxed, but deliberate. Every step said she was in charge. Not of the room. Of me.

And I let her.

I couldn’t explain why, not then. Maybe it was the way she looked at me—not like I was a stranger, but like I was hers. Like she already knew what she wanted to do with me and was just deciding whether I’d be worth the effort.

“You’re not one of the staff,” she said, mostly to herself.

“No.”

“You’re not with the crew. And you didn’t come with security.”

“No.”

She smiled. “Then what are you doing here, Mylo?”

“Wrong door,” I said again, but it sounded less convincing this time.

She took one more step, close enough now for me to feel the heat of her skin. Her eyes traveled down my body, not shy, not rushed. She lingered on my chest, my hips, the tension in my fingers.

“You don’t know who I am, do you?” she asked.

“No.” I hesitated. “Should I?”

That amused her. I could see the moment her mask cracked and something real flickered beneath it—surprise, maybe. Or interest. Or something darker.

“No,” she said finally as if she didn't believe me. “That makes this easier.”

She didn’t move for a long time.

Just stood there in front of me, arms loose at her sides, one foot slightly forward like she was deciding whether to get closer or make me come to her. She didn’t blink much. She watched me like she was reading, not listening. And somehow, I was the one who felt exposed, even though I still had all my clothes on and she… didn’t, really.

There was a quiet sort of violence in the air. Not danger exactly. More like potential. She hadn’t said what she wanted. But I knew she wanted something.

She turned back to the mirror without another word and picked up a square of folded tissue, wiping under one eye with careful precision. Glitter dusted onto her collarbone like something expensive and accidental. The strap of her outfit was still hanging loose, but she made no move to fix it.

I wasn’t sure if I should speak. So I didn’t.

“You said your name’s Mylo,” she said, her voice low again, casual. “Where are you from?”

“Long Beach.”

“Not local, then.”

“Close enough.”

She nodded, then looked at me in the mirror.

“What are you doing now?”

“Wrong turn.”

“No.” She tilted her head. “Now. In life.”

I let out a breath, almost a laugh. “That’s a hell of a question.”

“I’m serious.”

“Right now I’m… working freelance. Web development. Bit of UX. It’s not exciting.”

She turned. “Then why did you say it like it’s a secret?”

I didn’t have an answer.

She stepped closer, slowly, like she was making sure I didn’t spook. And I didn’t. I stayed exactly where I was.

Her perfume hit me again—soft, floral, expensive. I still didn’t recognize her, but that was starting to feel irrelevant. She could’ve been an actress, a singer, a rich girl playing pretend. None of it would have changed the way she looked at me.

Like she was curious about how far she could push me before I’d say no.

“You’re nervous,” she said.

“I’m not.”

She smiled. “That’s cute.”

“I’m not cute.”

“No,” she said. “You’re not.”

Her hand brushed the front of her thigh, fingers trailing slowly along her skin, just shy of deliberate. My brain scrambled for something to say, something to anchor me to reality. I was in a stadium. There was a concert happening. There were fifteen thousand people and a very real possibility that someone would walk in and see this.

I didn’t care.

“What’s your name?” I asked.

“You’ll find out when you’ve earned it.”

“Is this a game to you?”

“No.” She tilted her head. “But you’re fun to play with.”

Her foot arched slightly against the rug as she took another step forward. Close now. Close enough that I could feel the warmth of her skin, could see the light sheen of sweat at the hollow of her throat. I wanted to touch her. Just one fingertip. Just to know she was real.

“Don’t,” she said softly, like she’d read my mind.

“I wasn’t going to.”

“Liar.”

A pause.

She looked down at the front of my shirt, then up again. “You don’t look like the type who follows orders.”

“I’m not.”

Her smile was slow and private. “Good.”

She reached for the strap still hanging loose on her shoulder. Slid it back into place. Not to hide. Just to reset the board.

“Sit,” she said, nodding toward the velvet loveseat.

I hesitated.

“I said sit.”

So I did.

She crossed the room without looking at me again, poured a fresh glass of champagne, dropped a single strawberry in like a garnish. Then she sat on the couch—opposite to me, one leg tucked under the other, facing me directly. Like we were equals. Like this wasn’t her room and I wasn’t the one trespassing.

“You ever break into places, Mylo?”

“No.”

“Shame. You’re good at it.”

I watched her run a finger down the side of her glass. Slow. Rhythmic.

“You think this is a mistake?” I asked.

She looked up. “Do you?”

“Yes.”

She grinned. “Me too.”

Neither of us moved.

She didn’t touch me.

Not at first.

“You’re being quiet,” she said.

“You’re being... a lot.”

Her smile curled slightly. “Too much?”

“No.” I shifted. “Not enough.”

She tilted her head, pleased. Her eyes dropped to my hands. I didn’t realize I’d been clenching them. She noticed everything.

“You like following orders,” she said.

I shook my head. “No. Not usually.”

Her smile didn’t fade. “But you’re not leaving.”

“I’m not.”

“Why?”

“I guess I want to see what happens next,” I said.

That seemed to satisfy her. She leaned back into the couch, legs crossed, and looked me over like I was both trespasser and specimen.

“Take off your jacket,” she said.

I didn’t move.

She gave me a look—subtle, expectant.

I took off my jacket.

The silence that followed wasn’t awkward. It was intentional. Like she was seeing how comfortable I could get under pressure.

“You ever think about what it would be like,” she said, “to be told what to do?”

“I’ve had bosses before.”

She laughed. “That’s not what I mean.”

“I know.”

A pause.

She stood. Walked over to me—slow, barefoot, measured—and knelt in front of the chair I was sitting in. Her knees brushed mine. She didn’t reach for me. Just looked up, eyes steady, close enough that I could see the darker ring around her irises.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” she said.

“I know.”

“But I am going to take you apart.”

My breath caught.

“And when I do,” she added, brushing her fingers just barely against the inside of my thigh, “I’ll expect you to say thank you.”

Still, I didn’t move.

Her eyes stayed on me.

She watched the way I exhaled. The way I shifted in my seat. She could feel the tension building, and she didn’t need to do a damn thing to feed it.

“You like restraint,” she said, almost to herself.

“You’ve seen me for ten minutes.”

“I don’t need more.”

I smirked. “And what do you like?”

“Control.”

“That’s obvious.”

“No,” she said, shaking her head slowly. “Not power. Not winning. Just control.”

“Is there a difference?”

“One makes you loud. The other makes you patient.”

She stood again and walked past me toward the mirrored vanity to admire herself. This time, she didn’t check to see if I was watching.

She knew I was.

“I don’t usually let people in here,” she said.

“I don’t usually wander into strangers’ rooms.”

“Yet here we are.”

She turned, walking back—slow, sure, calculated. There was nothing casual about it. Her bare feet made no sound on the rug, but she moved with the intention of heels. Stopping just in front of me, she leaned in and placed both palms on the arms of the chair. She didn’t touch me. Not quite.

But her body was close enough that I could feel the heat coming off her skin. Her breath was just below my mouth. Her perfume wrapped around me like a second atmosphere.

“You want to kiss me right now, don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“Say please.”

I hesitated.

And she smiled—knowing, satisfied.

“Thought so,” she whispered, and pulled back before I could say anything at all.

She sat on the edge of the couch again, back straight, watching me like a tiger lounging just out of reach.

“What do you do,” I asked, voice a little hoarse, “when you get bored?”

Her smile was a slow burn. “Get un-bored.”

She tapped the empty cushion beside her.

“Come here.”

I did.

She turned to face me fully, legs folding under her again, this time closer. Her thigh touched mine. Her hand landed on my knee.

“You’ve been good so far,” she said. “I think I’ll keep going.”

The air in the room tightened.

She moved slowly—her hand trailing up my thigh, featherlight. Her nails grazed the fabric of my pants. Her fingers reached the crease at my hip and paused.

“You can stop me at any time,” she said.

I didn’t stop her.

I didn’t want to.

She leaned in. Her lips were glossy and full and tasted like strawberries and something darker. The kiss was slow. Not greedy. Not desperate.

Commanding.

She kissed me like she was showing me how. Like I’d do it wrong if she didn’t teach me.

Her hand kept moving—along the inside of my thigh, up, then over. She didn’t grip me yet. Just touched. Just explored. The anticipation was maddening.

And then she whispered it, low against my mouth:

“Undo your pants.”

Her voice wasn’t loud. Didn’t need to be. It threaded into me like static. I looked at her—half disbelieving, half burning.

She arched one eyebrow, still calm. Still collected. Like we were discussing dinner options, not sex.

My fingers moved before I could overthink it.

Button. Zipper. The sound was deafening in the quiet. Her eyes never left my hands. She watched the reveal like it was a gift she already knew she’d earned.

“Good,” she murmured.

Her hand slid under my waistband, nails grazing skin, and that was the first real contact that made my breath catch. Her fingers were warm, deliberate. She wasn’t shy. She wrapped them around me like she’d done it a thousand times—but wanted to relearn this exact shape.

She exhaled softly, pleased. “You’re hard.”

“Of course I am.”

“Because I told you to be?”

“No.”

She smirked. “Liar.”

Her thumb dragged slowly over the head of my cock. I flinched—too much, too sensitive, too not-in-control—and that just made her smile widen. She leaned in again, kissed me with that same slow, claiming heat, and her hand stroked lazily, like she had all the time in the world and knew exactly how fast not to go.

I kissed her harder.

Tried to take some ground back. Hands moving to her hips, her waist, her lower back. But she broke the kiss and pulled back an inch.

“No hands.”

I froze.

She held my gaze, waiting.

And I let go.

Her smile told me exactly what that gave her.

She leaned in again and bit my bottom lip—just enough to leave a sting.

“You’ll touch me when I say you can.”

And then she dropped to her knees.

My breath left me all at once. I didn’t move. Didn’t dare.

Her hands slid my pants down further, then my boxers, freeing me completely. Her eyes stayed locked on mine as she lowered her head and pressed the flat of her tongue against the base of my shaft.

Slow.

Upward.

Warm, deliberate pressure that sent a jolt through my whole body.

She didn’t rush. She licked. She tasted. She dragged her mouth along me like she was memorizing the shape of my shaft. Then, with the faintest hum of satisfaction, she took me into her mouth—just the head, just enough to make me want to shove my hips forward, just enough to make me hold still.

She knew.

She was watching for the twitch of my thigh. The clench of my jaw. Her hand stroked in time with her mouth, lazy, devastating, a rhythm designed to drive a man out of his body without ever letting him finish.

And she wasn't letting me finish.

Every time my breath caught, she stopped. Pulled back. Let her tongue flick once, twice, too lightly to give me relief. She kissed the tip like she was thanking me for the privilege. Then started again.

And again.

And again.

Until I was panting, fists clenched at my sides, every part of me straining not to move. Not to grab her. Not to fuck her mouth the way I wanted to.

She pulled back completely.

Wiped her mouth with her thumb.

Then looked up at me with those sharp, unfazed eyes and said, “Good boy.”

She stayed on her knees.

Not because she had to. Because she liked the angle. She liked the view. She liked that I was still sitting there, pants around my thighs, chest rising like I’d just finished a workout—and she wasn't letting me cum.

She dragged the back of her fingers up the length of my thigh, the touch so light it barely existed, like she was testing whether I was ticklish. I wasn’t. But I was sensitive. Every nerve tuned to her. Every inch of me vibrating from her touch.

She looked pleased with herself. No—she looked composed. Like she could’ve done that to anyone and stayed perfectly unaffected.

That bothered me.

Not enough to stop. Not yet.

“Still with me?” she asked, smiling like we were just chatting over coffee.

“Barely.”

“Good.” She stood. Slow again. Unbothered. She stepped out of the loose arc of my pants on the floor, hands smoothing down her sides as she crossed the room.

She didn’t go far. Just to the mirror again. Touched up her lips. Adjusted a strap. Like this was an intermission in her show.

She glanced at me through the mirror. “You’ve got a nice mouth when you’re quiet.”

“Thought you liked control.”

“I do.”

“Don't get used to it.” I said with a slight smile

That earned me a sharper look. But no protest. She let the tension sit.

Then she walked back to me, bent over, and kissed me again—harder this time. Her tongue pushed into my mouth with zero hesitation, and she moaned softly when I kissed her back like I meant it.

She tasted like strawberries.

Her body moved against mine—shoulders, chest, hips—grinding down slow as she pushed me back into the cushions. She swung a leg over and straddled me, her outfit brushing bare skin in all the right ways and none of the convenient ones.

She reached behind her, grabbed both my wrists, and pulled them up over my head.

“Don’t move,” she whispered.

I didn’t.

Her hips rolled against me once, then again. Her breath caught—just slightly—and I caught it, too. Her control wasn’t an act. But it had cracks. Beautiful ones. And I liked finding them.

She leaned down, mouth at my ear.

“You’re going to fuck me.”

I swallowed. “Glad we’re on the same page.”

“Not yet,” she said. “You’ll wait.”

Her hips shifted again—slow, deep grind, no friction where I needed it, just enough heat to scramble every thought in my skull.

“I’m going to ride you,” she said, like it was a lecture. “Until I’m done with you.”

I met her eyes.

“And what happens after that?”

She smiled.

“I haven’t decided yet.”

She reached between us, tugging the crotch of her bodysuit to the side with practiced ease. I heard the slick stretch of fabric, the shift in her breath as her fingers slid down—coating her inner thighs, spreading herself open right above me.

She was wet.

Not fake-moaning wet. Not porn-scene wet.

Dripping.

She held me in place, pressed the head of my cock against her entrance, and then—

She sank down, inch by inch.

No rush. No pause. Just steady descent, her heat swallowing me whole, her breath catching, then stuttering out in a quiet, barely-there gasp. My hands gripped the sides of the chair so hard I thought the frame might crack. Her walls clenched around me like velvet and vice, her thighs tightening at my hips, her nails raking lightly over my chest as she adjusted to the full stretch.

She didn’t move right away. She stayed seated on me, full and still, like the moment itself was enough.

And then she whispered:

“There.”

Her hips began to move—smooth, controlled rolls, grinding down into me like she wanted to leave a bruise. Every time she shifted, I could feel how deep I was inside her. I could see the concentration on her face. This wasn’t for me. Not yet. This was her rhythm, her pressure, her high.

And god, watching her take it was better than any porn I’d ever seen.

Her hair came loose as she moved. Her head tilted back. She bit her bottom lip hard, and I wanted to suck it out from between her teeth. Her body flexed, sweat starting to bead at her chest, and I couldn’t decide where to look—her tits, bouncing just under the thin mesh of her bodysuit, or her face as she came closer and closer to the edge.

I held still. Let her use me.

And then she started talking.

“Harder,” she whispered, mostly to herself. “Faster—fuck—just like that.”

Her hands slid up my chest, to my shoulders, and she grabbed tight. Used me for leverage. Started bouncing, not gently now—driven, messy, beautiful. She moaned, cursed, clenched tighter with every bounce, until—

“Don’t stop,” she gasped, over and over. “Don’t fucking stop—”

She was riding me like she owned me.

And in that moment, I let her. I fucking loved it.

Her pussy was unreal—tight, soaked, gripping me like she wanted to wring every drop out of my body. Her thighs slapped down against me with each stroke, and the sound of it—wet, hot, shameless—made it impossible to think. I was deep inside her, over and over, my cock pulsing every time she ground down and stayed there just long enough to clench.

I looked up at her—body arching, lips parted, eyes half-shut—and I swear I could’ve come just watching her move.

She was into it.

Head thrown back. Moaning with every bounce. Fingernails dragging across my chest. Riding like she needed it, like she was getting off on the fact that I wasn’t allowed to move.

And I wasn’t. I didn’t grab her hips. I didn’t flip her. I held still and let her take it.

Because watching her unravel like this?

Fucking addicting.

Her hands found the back of the chair, bracing. She leaned forward and the change in angle made me groan—deeper now, tighter. Her tits bounced right in front of me, barely covered by her bodysuit. I leaned up, took a nipple in my mouth through the mesh, sucked hard.

She gasped. Bucked.

“Fuck—don’t stop—don’t stop,” she begged, riding harder, fucking me like her orgasm was right on the edge and I was the last thing holding it in.

I bit her. Just a little.

She lost it.

“Ahh! O.. Oh!... Aghh! AAAH!”

Her body locked down around me—tight, hot, pulsing as she came. Her moan was sharp, sudden, desperate. She grinded through it, wringing herself out on my cock until she was panting against my neck, shaking.

And then, breathless—still straddling me—she laughed.

Low. Lazy. Satisfied.

“God,” she murmured, “you fuck like you’re broke.”

That word hit different.

I blinked.

“What?”

She looked at me, smiling. Still high off it. “I mean it as a compliment,” she said. “You fuck like you need it.”

The air shifted.

She leaned in, playful, mouth against my ear. “Do you want me to take care of you?”

No answer.

“I could,” she purred. “You wouldn’t have to worry about anything. You could just do this—stay hard, stay pretty—let me keep you. I have a lot of mon-” 

My hand shot up, wrapping around her throat—not hard, not dangerous, just enough to shock her system.

Her breath caught. Her eyes widened.

“Ah—!”

I shoved her back, flat on the couch, my grip still snug around her throat, and she gasped again, this time sharper. Her legs twitched around me. Her mouth opened like she wanted to say something clever—but no words came.

“You think you can buy me?” I said, voice low, rough.

She shook her head slightly, lips parted.

“I was just teasing—”

“Bullshit.”

“Mylo…” Her voice cracked, breathy and high. “Wait—”

“No,” I growled. “You don’t get to lead anymore.”

Her pupils blew wide. Her chest rose faster.

But she didn’t push me off. Didn’t tell me to stop.

She wanted to know what it felt like when I wasn’t pretending.

I grabbed her wrists, pressed them hard above her head, and crashed my mouth down onto hers—biting, taking, tasting the gloss off her lips like punishment.

She moaned against me.

“Mmnh—fuck—!”

My hips slammed forward. She gasped again, eyes flying wide as I pushed back into her in one deep, hard stroke.

“Oh! Ohhh—f-fuck—!”

Her body jerked. Her legs reflexively wrapped around my waist, but I wasn’t gentle. I slammed into her again, holding her down, making her feel it.

“AHH—ah—Mylo!”

“You wanted this,” I snarled. “So take it.”

She whimpered.

“Yes—yes—fuck, don’t stop—!”

I gripped her hips and rolled them up, shifting the angle, and slammed in again, deeper this time. Her back arched and she screamed.

“OHHH! GOD—AAAH!”

Her whole body was starting to fall apart. Her voice was shaky, her hands scrambling for anything to hold. Her hair stuck to her flushed cheeks. Her tits bounced wildly beneath me with every thrust.

She bit her lip. Hard.

“Don’t hold back,” I growled. “I want to hear it.”

Her eyes fluttered.

And then she let go.

“…more…”

Her voice was barely a whisper, like it had to claw its way up from deep inside her.

But I heard it.

And I fucking delivered.

I grabbed her by the thighs, yanked her body to the edge of the couch, and stood up just enough to drive into her with my full weight.

“AHHH—!”

Her scream echoed.

She clawed at the cushions, gasping, moaning, totally undone.

Her pussy was soaked—wrecked—from her orgasm, still fluttering around my cock, begging for mercy it wasn’t going to get. I pounded into her, fast and deep, hips snapping against her ass, and the sound of it was obscene—wet and hot and perfect.

“FUCK—! Mylo—ohmygod—ohmygod!”

“You’re still talking?” I growled. “I thought you gave that up.”

“Ah—ahh—! I—I can’t—fuck—I can’t—”

“You’re taking every inch,” I said. “Don’t pretend you can’t.”

I pinned her thighs wide with one arm and leaned down, dragging my teeth across her chest before I sucked one of her nipples deep into my mouth. Her body arched.

“OHHH—oh fuck! Fuck—Mylo—yes!”

Her hands flew to my hair, pulling, scratching, grounding herself while I sucked hard, my hips never stopping. I bit down—just enough to make her cry out again—and switched sides, teeth grazing, tongue teasing, wet and relentless.

She was panting. Moaning. Whimpering.

Completely gone.

“Ahh! Oh—ohh fuck—I’m—I’m gonna—again—”

“Good,” I grunted. “Give it to me.”

I reached down, thumb circling her clit, tight and fast, no mercy.

“No—no no no—fuuuck!”

Her thighs clenched around me, hips bucking wildly, and then her whole body snapped. She screamed—

“AHHH—AAAHHH—OH MY FUCKING GOD—!”

Her pussy clamped down on me like a vice, her second orgasm crashing through her like it caught her off guard. She sobbed my name, twisting underneath me, heels pounding the couch, eyes squeezed shut as her whole body convulsed.

I didn’t stop.

I grinned.

“You’re not done.”

She whimpered—shaky, broken, breathless. “M-Mylo—please—!”

I pulled out.

She gasped at the sudden emptiness.

But I didn’t give her time to think. I grabbed her by the hips, flipped her over, and shoved her onto her knees.

Her hair spilled over her shoulders. Her back arched. Her ass was round, high, perfect—and dripping.

I lined up behind her.

“You’re gonna remember this,” I said.

And I slammed back inside her.

“AAAHHH! OH FUCK!”

Her hands clawed at the couch, knuckles white.

I gripped her hips and drove into her like I wanted to split her in half. Her pussy was tighter like this, deeper, hotter—perfect. She was shaking already, moaning like she couldn’t stop.

“F-fuck—yes—yes! HARDER—!”

“Like this?” I growled, slamming in faster.

“AHHH! FUCK YES—!”

Her ass slapped against my hips with every thrust, her breath coming in broken gasps, her cries bouncing off the walls.

“You love being used,” I said.

“YES—!”

“You love when I fuck you like this.”

“YES! YES—fuck—I’m yours—!”

My hand tangled in her hair, yanked her head back. I leaned over, chest against her back, lips at her ear.

“Say it again.”

“I’m yours,” she gasped. “Fuck—Mylo—I’m yours!”

And then she broke.

Her whole body tensed, thighs shaking, pussy clenching so tight I nearly lost it.

“Ohhh—oh fuck—I’m gonna—gonna—AAAHHHH!”

She came again, louder than before, her voice hoarse from screaming, tears in her eyes, body jerking against mine like she couldn’t control it anymore.

I wrapped my arms around her and kept thrusting.

Long.

Deep.

Cruel.

She sobbed my name like a prayer. Like she meant it.

“Ahh… Mylo… ohhh—fuck—fuck—”

And I was still inside her.

Still pounding her. Still filling her. Still using her.

But slower now.

Crueler.

Each thrust was long, deep, deliberate. Dragging along every inch of her, making her whimper and gasp as her whole body melted forward against the cushions.

Her thighs were twitching. Her hands limp. She was trying to stay upright, trying to catch her breath—but I didn’t stop.

I wanted her at the edge. I wanted to fuck her into something wordless.

So I grabbed her hips and slammed into her again, harder than before.

“AHHH! Aghh—ohmygod—Mylo!”

She nearly collapsed. Her forehead hit the cushion. Her ass quivered with the shock of it. Her pussy clenched like she was trying to hold me in.

“You hear that?” I growled, pulling almost all the way out—then driving back in, fast, loud, wet.

Slap.

“F-fuck! Ahhh—yes—yes—!”

I kept going. Hard. Brutal.

My balls slapped against her with every thrust, heavy and obscene. Her moans pitched higher and higher—raw now, broken, no rhythm or performance left.

“AHH! AH! I-I can’t—! Mylo—I—”

“You can,” I snapped.

She tried to shake her head but her body betrayed her.

And then she started crying out.

Short, fast, choked cries between gasps.

“Ahh! Oh! O.. Oh! M-Mylo—I’m gonna—I’m gonna fucking—AAAHHH!”

I leaned forward, wrapped my arm around her waist, and hauled her up to her knees.

“Not yet.”

She sobbed. Literally sobbed.

“Mylo—I c-can’t—please—I’m gonna—”

I reached down and rubbed her clit. Just once.

That’s all it took.

She exploded.

Her whole body locked. Her mouth dropped open and a noise came out that wasn’t even human.

“AHHH! OHH! AAAHH—MYLO—FUCK—FUCK—FUUUCK!”

Her pussy milked my cock, hard. Over and over. Her orgasm ripped through her like lightning, twisting her body into mine, skin to skin, sweat to sweat. She was panting, trembling, completely wrecked.

I didn’t stop.

I pulled out—slowly, watching her body shake.

Then I flipped her over and dragged her down onto the rug in front of me.

On her knees.

Her face was red, glowing, dazed. Her lips were parted, shining with spit. Her chest rose and fell fast, tits marked from where I’d sucked them raw. Her thighs were trembling uncontrollably.

I grabbed my cock—wet, slick, twitching—and jerked it in front of her.

Her eyes fluttered open.

“I want you to see it,” I said.

She nodded. Barely.

I stroked. Hard. Fast.

She stuck her tongue out. Just a little. Just enough.

I groaned—fuck—I was close.

“Touch yourself,” I ordered.

Her hand slid between her legs instantly.

She moaned.

“Ahh… ah—fuck…”

Her fingers rubbed frantically against her clit, still sensitive, still soaked. She didn’t even try to play it cool anymore. She moaned like a whore—desperate, breathy, begging for it.

“Cum with me,” I said.

And we did.

I growled, jerked hard—and exploded.

Hot ropes splattered her lips, her chin, her tongue. She gasped, eyes closing, moaning as her own orgasm took her again—so raw she didn’t even scream this time, just shook, body twitching as I painted her skin.

She came without a word. Just noise.

“Mmhh… ahh… ahhh…”

She swallowed. Licked her lips. Eyes glazed, face ruined.

I dropped to my knees in front of her.

She leaned into my chest, breath hitching, heartbeat stuttering.

And for the first time that night—

She was quiet.

Curled up against me, silent, skin hot and flushed, her breath still uneven. I could feel her heartbeat through her chest, fast and light, ticking against my ribs like a metronome that hadn’t slowed down yet.

Neither of us spoke.

She didn’t need to.

Her body was saying everything.

The way she clung to me—legs tangled with mine, face tucked into the curve of my shoulder, one arm draped across my stomach like she couldn’t let go even if she wanted to. She felt small like that. Breakable. Even though five minutes ago, she was grinding on top of me like she was trying to kill me.

Now she was soft. Quiet. Bare.

My hand ran lazily up and down her back. Just skin and slow movement. Every few seconds she twitched, her hips jolting just a little—oversensitive, still riding out the shockwaves.

She made a little sound into my chest.

“Mmh…”

“You good?”

She nodded against my skin. “Mhm.”

“You sure?”

She laughed under her breath, barely more than a whisper. “I don’t think my legs work.”

I smiled.

“I can’t feel my face, either,” she added.

I reached up and ran my fingers through her hair, brushing it off her forehead.

“Cute,” I said.

“Shut up,” she mumbled, nudging me with her nose.

But she smiled. I felt it.

We stayed like that for a while. Breathing. Cooling off. The tension between us had gone slack, melted down into something warmer. Calmer. Her body fit against mine like it was supposed to be there.

I looked down and kissed the top of her head.

She shifted, nuzzling against my chest like a sleepy cat.

“Seriously though,” she said after a while, voice scratchy and small. “That was…”

She didn’t finish.

“That was,” I agreed.

She laughed again, then yawned, and her leg slid between mine.

“God,” she said. “You’re kind of dangerous.”

“Kinda?”

“Yeah. You fucked someone you don't even know the name of.”

“I asked. It also didn't seem that important at the time.”

“Still doesn’t?”

I glanced down. “I suppose it does. Your name?”

She looked up at me, half-lidded.

“Giselle.”

We just stared at each other for a second. Neither of us smiling now. Just… seeing each other.

“I liked when you didn’t know,” she whispered.

“I liked it too.”

She rested her cheek on my chest again. Slower now. Breathing deeper.

“Just… don’t get weird about it.”

I blinked. “Weird?”

“Yeah. Like…” Her voice softened. “Don’t start acting different now that you know.”

I hesitated. “Know what?”

She lifted her head, squinting slightly. “You know… that I’m… in Aespa?”

I blinked. “What’s Aespa?”

She stared at me. Silent. Waiting for the punchline.

“…Are you serious?”

“Dead serious.”

She blinked. Twice.

“Oh my God,” she breathed, half-laughing. “You really don't know!”

“Nope.”

“You came to our concert.”

“My friends dragged me.”

“Jesus.” She flopped back down on my chest, stunned. “I think I just came harder.”

We stayed like that for another few minutes. Her body pressed against mine, skin warm, lips still curled in that breathless little smirk. Every so often, she’d hum, or shift slightly, or let out this content, melted sigh like she still hadn’t landed yet.

“You’re insane, you know,” she murmured, tracing a lazy circle on my chest.

“Because I don't know who you were?”

“Because you don't care.”

I smiled, eyes closed. “Still don’t.”

Her fingers stopped moving. For a second I thought I’d said the wrong thing.

But then she whispered, “That’s probably the hottest thing you’ve said all night.”

I cracked one eye open. “That’s saying something.”

“Oh, I know. I was there.”

She leaned up and kissed me, slow and unhurried. I kissed her back, brushing my thumb along her jaw, letting her taste linger. She pulled back just an inch.

“So what happens now?” she asked, voice small.

I paused.

“Whatever you want.”

Her lips pressed together. Not uncertain. Just… thoughtful.

But then—

Knock knock knock.

Her entire body froze.

I lifted my head.

There it was again—three clean knocks, firm and casual.

“Giselle?” a voice called through the door. Female. Confident. “They’re waiting on us for the group shot.”

She swore under her breath and rolled off me, grabbing at the nearest sheet.

“Shit, shit—fuck, that’s Karina.”

“Karina?”

She gave me a wild look. “One of the girls. From the group.”

I blinked. “Oh.”

She scrambled for her phone and grabbed a tissue box off the vanity. I watched her wipe her inner thighs, dab under her eyes, fix her lips in the mirror. She still looked flushed. Hair tangled. But some of the damage was masked.

“Jesus,” she muttered. “I can’t walk out there looking like I just got wrecked.”

“You did,” I said.

“Don’t be proud of that.”

She shoved me toward the closet. “Hide. Please.”

I hesitated. She pushed again.

“Unless you want to get recognized and tossed off the balcony.”

That was enough.

I ducked into the small walk-in just as she called out, “Be right there!”

From inside, I heard the door unlock. Hinges creaking. Light footsteps.

“Everything okay?” Karina asked. Closer now. Her voice smooth. A little suspicious.

“Yeah,” Giselle replied, now perfectly calm. “Just needed a minute.”

A pause.

“You look like a mess.”

Giselle laughed, and it was almost too good. “Tried a new lash glue. Bad idea.”

Karina snorted. “It looks like you cried in a club bathroom.”

“I kind of did.”

“You want me to stall them?”

“No. I’m good now.”

Silence.

And then, just as the door started to close—

“You sure you were alone in here?”

My heart stopped.

Giselle didn’t flinch. “Of course I was,” she said, smooth as ever. “Why?”

Karina didn’t answer right away.

Then: “No reason.”

The door shut.

A lock clicked.

A few seconds later, the closet opened.

Giselle stood there—still glowing, still breathless, eyes sparkling with mischief.

“You’re lucky I like you,” she whispered.

I pulled her in for a kiss.

TO BE CONTINUED...

PART 2

[thelastsequence]

Comforting Wonyoung

It was four months ago when my new neighbors moved in. I was used to the neighboring house being empty since the previous occupants had moved out a few months earlier, which was no big loss because I never got on with them. That family seemed to think I was to blame for my wife leaving me, despite everyone else knowing it was my wife who had the affair and had left me. So it was good to have an empty house next to mine, but even better when the new neighbors moved in.

I went out to meet Don and Jinha Jang when they first arrived and we seemed to get on well, although that wasn't too much of a surprise because they are in their mid-40s which is about the same age as me. Don had obviously spent too much time drinking beer and not enough time exercising (unlike me) because he had a substantial paunch. Jinha, however, was still quite a looker and must have been quite a catch for Don. She looked much younger than her actual 43, she had a lovely lithe figure and her soft blonde hair was worn long to her shoulders.

However it was Don and Jinha's daughter who caught most of my attention when she arrived the following day after they moved in. Wonyoung was just a couple of months past her eighteenth birthday and was an incredibly sexy yet innocent looking girl. She was blonde like her mother and wore wonderfully light and short skirts that showed off her long smooth legs. Wonyoung was really pretty with her mother's blue eyes and her tight tops clearly demonstrated that she had young and firm breasts.

Having the Jangs move in next to me was good, and whilst it was fun to watch both Jinha and Wonyoung come and go, I didn't intend to have a relationship with either of them despite my wife leaving me over a year ago. They did make for good dreams, though. So I didn't really expect to have anything more than a neighborly relationship with them. You know the sort of thing: looking after the house when they are on holiday, taking out their rubbish bins when they forget, and taking delivery of parcels if they are out.

This all changed three months after the Jangs had moved in.

It was about 8pm and I was just finishing up some work I had brought home when my doorbell rang. When I answered my door I was surprised to find Wonyoung standing there, and she was obviously upset. Her eyes were red and slightly puffy and she seemed out of breath. However this was at complete odds with the rest of her look: she was dressed up to be obviously sexy. Her long blonde hair cascaded from her head to just below her shoulders and she was wearing a tight blouse with the top two buttons undone, revealing her ample cleavage and the hint of a white lace bra. Her skirt was one of her favorite short flowing skirts that stopped a few inches above her knees. Her legs were bare and she was wearing some expensive looking white high heeled shoes.

I realized I was staring for too long, and looking up and down at her sexy body, but she didn't seem to notice. Wonyoung just stood there looking upset.

"Hello Wonyoung, what's up?" I asked the not very original line. "Would you like to come in?"

"Yes please, Mr Matthews," she quickly answered, "I'm locked out of my house. Mum and Dad are out until later and I don't have my key."

I gestured for her to come into the house and I led her through to the kitchen where I also keep a wooden dining table and chairs which I use when I'm eating on my own. My work papers were spread across the table so I quickly pushed them into a pile and dumped them on the side.

"Let me get you a drink Wonyoung, and please sit down."

"Thank you Mr Matthews, I really need a drink. Can I have a coffee?"

She seemed to calming down a bit now, although I was feeling a bit awkward with the obviously sexy young girl in my house. Especially because she had figured in so many of my dreams and fantasies.

I turned round and started to make the coffee for Wonyoung whilst trying to find out what was wrong with her tonight. "How come you don't have your key, Wonyoung?"

"Oh, I wasn't going to be home so early because I'd gone out to a party and my parents weren't picking me up until eleven. But I had to leave early."

"Why did you have to leave?" I asked her.

"Oh, boyfriend trouble. It is just..." and she left her sentence hanging in the air.

The way she said it suggested to me that she wanted someone to talk to, and whilst I didn't really want to talk about her boyfriend I thought I ought to at least help my neighbor's daughter.

"Here's your coffee Wonyoung, and have you told your parents that you left the party early?"

"No, not yet." She grasped the coffee mug and cupped her hands round it, warming them up. I noticed that she had painted her fingernails a bright red.

"Let me call them and let them know you are here. Then they can come back later and get you."

I went into the hall and found Don's mobile number and gave him a call. I explained what had happened, and that I didn't know why Wonyoung had left early, but that I could look after Wonyoung until they came home later. Don was happy with that because they had gone out for a meal at some friends and by the sound of it Don was taking the chance to drink lots of someone else's beer.

I returned to the kitchen where Wonyoung was still sitting, sipping slowly at her coffee. She had her back to me so I paused for a moment to watch her. She was slightly bent forward over my table with her long, glistening blonde hair cascading from her head. I smiled as one of my dreams popped back into my head and I felt my cock swelling, but then I remembered that this was real and I'd better help her.

"I spoke to your father and they will be back just after eleven. I said you would be OK here until then. I hope you don't mind."

She turned round as I walked across the room and leaned against the kitchen counter, facing her. "Sure, thanks Mr Matthews."

"You said something about boyfriend trouble. Do you want to talk about it?" I asked, hoping that she would say no and we could go and watch TV or something.

She looked thoughtful for a moment, holding the white coffee mug close to her soft red lips, and then I noticed a small tear forming in the corner of her gorgeous eyes. She looked up at me.

"Can I talk to you Mr Matthews? It's just that I can't talk to my parents, it is too embarrassing. You won't tell them will you?"

Her eyes were glistening as they filled with tears and there was a small sob as she seemed to plead with me.

"Wonyoung, of course you can talk to me. I'll do what I can but it has been a long time since I've been out on a date." I laughed, trying to lighten the mood. I knew it would all be about love or having a crush which are not my favorite topics.

"Mike, my boyfriend, he tried to touch me tonight. You know, he pushed his hand in my bra and touched my breasts, even my nipples. But I don't want that, it didn't feel right."

Now I was interested, and I thought "lucky Mike for getting a feel", but out loud I said "Why do you think it didn't feel right?"

"Well, you see Mr Matthews..." she paused and I saw that her cheeks were growing red. She was blushing.

She started again, averting her eyes, "Well, you see I'm not a virgin. I did have sex once about a year ago but it was awful. The boy at the time was horrible. It hurt, and I felt so cheap afterward. I hated it. And I don't want to do that again, I don't want another boy doing that to me."

She sobbed as she spoke, her head bowed and obviously upset by the memory of her first time.

I moved from the counter to the table and pulled out the chair opposite Wonyoung and sat down slowly while I tried to think what I should say.

"Wonyoung, I'm so sorry you had a bad experience. But sex doesn't have to be like that. It shouldn't hurt, it should be pleasurable, wonderful and exciting. It just sounds like you had a bad first time. Don't worry it won't always be like that."

Wonyoung looked up at me, and brushed the tears from her soft red cheeks. I wanted to reach out and hold her but didn't want to scare her. She said "But my friends say all boys are like that."

"That is just because they are boys and they haven't had the experience to know what it takes to make sure a girl enjoys sex. They will learn and you will enjoy it later."

"Do you know how to make it enjoyable?" she suddenly asked.

I jumped at her question, all sorts of fantasies going through my head while I wondered what she meant.

She must have seen my shock because she added: "Sorry Mr Matthews, I just hate to think it will never feel good, that I will always be frightened of a man's touch. I didn't mean anything by my question."

I paused while I thought. I looked at pretty young Wonyoung sitting across the table from me, her ample breasts pushing against her silk blouse and my eyes were drawn to the soft skin of her cleavage. I made up my mind: I wasn't going to let this opportunity go to waste. She might be tired, sad and vulnerable but all that meant was that now was the time to seduce this lovely girl. My cock stirred at the thought of taking Wonyoung but I knew I had to get this right because I didn't want my neighbors angry at me. I'll get her to keep it secret and anyway, if I got to fuck this gorgeous, blonde eighteen year old it would be worth any problems later.

I stood up and moved a couple of steps around the table, standing next to Wonyoung, and looked down at her. I had a good view down her sexy cleavage as I said "Boys just take it too fast and all they are interested in is getting into a girl's panties. But men know how to relax a girl without it leading to anything. I'll show you?"

I finished my sentence as a question, to see if she hesitated but she didn't say anything, just cupped her drink in her hands and continued looking into it. I moved behind her and I gently stroked her shoulders, rubbing her tense muscles.

I didn't get much response at first and I could feel her holding her shoulders tight and not relaxing at all. Slowly, however, I could feel her shoulders starting to move and relax and then I heard the click as she placed her cup on the table in front of her. While I massaged her shoulders I bent and pulled her silky blonde hair back from her soft neck before placing my lips against her lovely sweet tasting skin. I heard her soft moan when I kissed her and I could feel a sudden drop in her shoulders as she relaxed.

I spent a few minutes kissing her neck and nibbling at her ears, all the time I could hear her breath getting slower as she relaxed under my ministrations. Now that she was relaxed I intended on getting her turned on.

Slowly I started to rub lower down her front, tracing the contour of her bra under her top and I felt her body start to tremble. I held my breath and without pausing I deftly undid the button of her blouse, and then the next one. Wonyoung didn't stop me. Continuing down I undid all remaining buttons on her silk blouse and I returned to stroking her soft and sensitive skin.

I drifted my hand across her tits and I felt her stiff nipples through the thin material of her white lace bra. Her breathing started to get quicker when I touched her tits and I guessed she liked them being touched and was anticipating what was going to happen just as I was.

Taking my chance I swiveled the chair in which she was sitting so that she was no longer facing the table and I stood in front of her. She had her eyes averted, looking down as if she was still not sure about what was going on. I looked down at her beautiful body and saw her the soft skin of her cleavage and the young tits encased by the lace bra.

Bending over I took one of her tits in my mouth and sucked through the lace material while gently flicking my tongue over her nipple. I heard a low moan when my mouth first touched her and I knew I was getting somewhere. Encouraged, I spent some time kissing, fondling, sucking and licking her tits and she responded by moaning and trembling as she sat in my kitchen.

Emboldened I reached round and undid her bra, pulling the cups down to reveal her young tits. And what wonderful tits they were; soft, smooth and pert as they stood there without the support of the bra. Eagerly I returned to my sucking and licking and she moaned louder at the touch of my mouth and tongue on her bare young tits.

Still touching and kissing her tits, I eased myself down so I was kneeling, and carefully moved between her legs, gently forcing her legs apart as I moved closer so she didn't notice in her excitement. I couldn't resist touching her long sexy legs and I softly slid my hands up the outside of her legs, and then the inside. Her body quivered when I touched her legs and she unconsciously shifted forward in the chair, her body seemingly eager to get closer to me.

I slipped my hands up, under her mini skirt and stroked higher on the inside of her soft thighs. My own heart was beating faster now that I was getting closer to my prize. She was wearing matching white lace panties and I dragged my finger across her pussy over the thin fabric. I felt her voluntarily spread her legs wider and she moved against my hand now that she was so turned on from my attention to her tits.

I pushed and rubbed around her pussy entrance, her lace panties getting wet as I pressed them into her slit. She was moaning again, her ass shifting in the chair as she tried to get more of my touch. Deftly I moved her panties to one side to open up her pussy to my hands. Now I stroked her bare pussy with my hands and I was surprised to find that she was shaved and smooth. Her moans were louder and I rubbed up and down her pussy, spreading her juices that gave away her excitement.

Bending down I brought my head close to her pussy and I breathed in deeply, inhaling the delicious aroma of young pussy. I moved even closer and licked her pussy, and she tasted wonderful. Finding her clit I discovered that it was engorged and I licked around it before sucking on it gently. At my touch she gave out a yelp, and then a slow moan and her hips bucked as she moved against my tongue.

I moved a finger to her pussy entrance and traced around it while I sucked her sensitive clit. I pushed my finger forwards, parting her pussy lips and easing inside her, up to the first knuckle and then the second. I heard a gasp from her pretty lips as she felt my finger invade her tight pussy but she didn't move away.

Her gasps became faster when I started to rub the inside of her pussy, my finger sliding across her g-spot in a gentle rhythm. Then I started to fuck her young tight pussy with my finger, thrusting my finger in and out of her in time to my licking her clit. Her pussy was clamped around my finger but I managed to slip in a second finger and continued to fuck her while she groaned and moaned above me.

Her ass was shifting in the chair, pushing forward, eager to feel my fingers deep inside her pussy. My fingers were covered in her sweet juices and I could sense she was close to cumming. I kept up the regular rhythm on her clit and fucked her harder by sliding my fingers deep with every thrust.

Suddenly I felt her pussy clamp even tighter around my fingers and then her pussy started to pulse around them. I heard her cry out "Oh my God, yessss" and she screamed as I continued to lick her clit.

Her orgasm seemed to last for minutes as she squirmed against me, forcing my fingers deeper, until she gradually slumped back onto her chair and relaxed.

I brought my fingers out of her pussy and I straightened my back, looking up at her. I saw a contented look on her pretty face and her eyes were half closed with a half smile on her red lips.

Wonyoung opened her gorgeous eyes and looked at me, "I...I...never knew it could be like that," she sighed.

I grinned back at her "And that is just the start."

She opened her eyes wider wondering what was going to happen, but she didn't move away or tell me to stop

Wonyoung was still slumped back in the kitchen chair with her blouse fallen open revealing her uncovered pert tits. She was still breathing heavily from her recent climax and I watched as her young tits rose and fell as she breathed in and out.

Her short skirt had fallen back down when I moved back from her and so her smooth pussy was hidden from my view but I could still smell the sweet aroma of her sex. The contented look on her pretty face was changing and it seemed that she was eager to continue her education, and it was no surprise to me that my cock was hardening again in my boxers.

I stood up and reached out and, holding her small hands in my hands, I pulled her to her feet. Her brow frowned under her blonde her and I could tell she was puzzled at what was going to happen next. I quickly sat down in the chair she had vacated and she turned to face me.

"What are we going to do, Mr Matthews?" Wonyoung asked, still puzzled.

"Kneel down Wonyoung,", I ordered, "it is your turn to help me."

I saw Wonyoung's pretty face go from frowning to a sudden 'oh' of surprise when she realized what was going to happen.

"I've not, you know, touched a man there with my mouth before, Mr Matthews".

"Just kneel down Wonyoung, it will come naturally." I assured her, my cock hardening even more at the thought of being the first to have my cock in her young mouth.

I guided her down so she was kneeling between my legs at my feet. Wonyoung looked up at me, her blonde hair framing her pretty young face, as she paused, wondering what to do next. Taking the lead I unbuckled my belt and unzipped my pants and reached in and pulled out my almost erect cock.

I held my cock there, and Wonyoung looked down, staring at my engorged length. For I moment I wondered if she was going to get up and leave, but then I watched a wonderful sight. Wonyoung's face turned from one of shock to a picture of lust. Her eyes lit up and she pursed her lips, running her tongue around her red lips as she stared at my cock. In return my cock twitched in response to her look of longing and she smiled a beautiful smile.

Reaching out she wrapped her small pretty hand around the shaft of my hard cock. Her hand was so cool and soft on my cock and I could feel the blood pumping into my cock as I swelled up larger at her touch. Wonyoung started pumping her hand up and down on my cock and I was surprised at how firmly she gripped my cock until I realized that she had obviously had given a handjob before because she seemed so confident.

When my cock was fully erect I motioned to Wonyoung to bend down. Obeying me she leaned over my cock and I had a wonderful view down her front as her pert tits fell completely free of her blouse. Gently she kissed the tip of my cock and in return it jumped. Giggling, Wonyoung kissed my cock again and it jumped again. It felt wonderful when her soft lips touched the sensitive head of my hard cock.

"Take it into your mouth, Wonyoung," I urged her.

Smiling at me she pulled back the foreskin from my hard cock and bent over it again. This time she opened her mouth and slid her red lips over my cock, drawing it into her small hot mouth. I couldn't resist bucking my hips a little when I felt her tongue slide over the sensitive head of my cock, encased in her mouth. She may not have done this before but she was a natural already.

She then took my cock further into her mouth, sliding her red lips down the shaft until the end of my cock hit the back of her mouth. Slowly she moved back, her lips tight around me as she let my hard cock pop out of her mouth. Then she started a great rhythm on my cock as she fucked me with her mouth, all the time looking at me out of her sexy blue eyes while I watched my cock appear and then disappear into her young mouth. Wonyoung started to gently play with my balls while she sucked me and I could feel my cum starting to rise in my cock.

"I'm going to cum," I said quietly although my breathing was getting faster with the exquisite touch of her mouth and tongue on my cock.

Wonyoung looked up at me, and took hold of my cock with her hand and let it fall from her mouth.

"What should I do?" she asked me.

Frustrated I responded "Keep doing what you were doing Wonyoung so pump my cock with your hand and tease the end with your mouth and tongue. When I start to cum you need to catch it all in your mouth."

She paused for a moment, but then she meekly nodded and took my cock deep into her mouth again. She started sucking hard and I could feel her tongue teasing the base of my cock head, making it throb in her mouth. Wonyoung suddenly squeezed my balls gently and that was final stimulation I needed.

With a groan of "I'm cummming," my cum sprayed from my hard cock and filled Wonyoung's mouth. For a moment she seemed like she was about to choke, but then she continued to pump my cock as I spurted my warm, thick cum into her small willing mouth.

Slowly my orgasm subsided and the last few drops of my thick cum dripped into Wonyoung's young mouth. I watched her pretty face as her blonde hair fell down and covered my leg. Slowly she knelt upright, my cock flopping from her mouth, still hard but no longer full of cum.

"Mmmmm," I heard her say, her mouth full of my cum, and without prompting she swallowed it, taking my cum into her belly. "Lovely," she whispered and bent and licked some of the dribbles of cum that had coated my cock.

"Do you like the taste of my cum?" I asked her.

"I love it Mr Matthews, I never knew how tasty it was," she answered, and I noticed that her hand was down between her legs and had dipped beneath her miniskirt and she was quite noticeably playing with herself.

My cock was still hard and the view of Wonyoung fingering her pussy was enough to get me horny again. I glanced at my clock on the wall and we still had half an hour before Wonyoung's parents would return. I would like longer but it will have to be enough time to show Wonyoung what a man's cock could do to her.

"I can see you want more," I said, nodding to where her hand was busy under her skirt.

Wonyoung shyly bent her head and mumbled, "I'm so hot, I just want more, Mr Matthews."

"Time for your next lesson Wonyoung."

I rose and helped Wonyoung to her feet. I didn't have much time and I wanted to bury my thick cock insider her tight pussy as soon as possible. I ran my hands through her soft hair and smiled at her as I looked into her beautiful eyes which were now sparkling with lust.

I moved my hands down to her waist and said to her "Turn around and bend over the table for me."

Obediently Wonyoung turned around to face my kitchen table and she leaned forward, placing her delicate hands on the surface to support her. She wasn't really bent over enough for me so I got her to move lower, so that she was resting on her elbows, and her sexy ass was raised in my direction. I noticed while I was arranging her position that her blouse was open and her pert tits were free and resting on the hard wooden table.

Wonyoung was still wearing her short skirt which covered her sexy ass but all that did was get my even more turned on, knowing I was about to sink my cock into her young pussy. I lifted up her skirt to reveal her smooth, firm ass and I noticed her panties had shifted to cover her pussy again.

I grabbed hold of her panties and slowly slid them over her hips and down her long smooth legs. She stepped out of them and now I could see her wet pussy clearly, which still looked tight even after her earlier orgasm.

I moved closer and I held my hard cock and teased her clit and pussy which spread her juices over her entrance and the end of my thick cock. I placed my hands on her hips, holding up her skirt as I eased my cock between her tight pussy lips. Slowly I pushed forward, watching as my hard cock spread her wet lips, stretching them wide as my thick shaft eased into her.

"Oh yes, Mr Matthews, I can feel your cock filling me."

Wonyoung was moaning as I continued to slowly thrust my cock into her tight pussy. I put my hand on her smooth back and pressed firmly, keeping her pinned to the table while I started to ease my cock in and out of her hot pussy. She was so eager to have my cock inside her young body that she started moving her ass back towards me, urging me to fill her up even more. I grinned as I realized that she would be back for more another day if this was anything to go by, but for now I needed to satisfy my immediate needs.

"Move back and forth, Wonyoung, feel my cock inside you" I instructed her. I used my hands on her hips to show what she needed to do, getting her to slide her ass back and forth while I stood still. Soon she was dictating her own pace, sliding her tight pussy up and down my engorged cock while I watched.

It wasn't the rhythm that would make me cum so I was about to take control again when I started hearing Wonyoung making some strange noises. At first she made some barely audible mewing sounds but soon she was moaning louder and she started to move faster on my cock, pushing her ass against me to force my cock deep inside her, and then moving away to feel it slide almost all the way out of her.

I glanced at the clock and saw that there would be enough time so I reached around under her and stroked her clit in time with her movements against me. Suddenly she was shouting out in ecstasy as she started to cum again, this time with my cock inside her pulsating pussy.

"Oh yes, oh my god, oh yess, Mr Matthews, I'm going to....I'm going to....oh fuck!" she shouted as she suddenly came all over my cock, her body shaking and her pussy clamped around my thick cock.

Slowly she slumped to the table, resting after her wild climax. But I needed to finish soon both because of the time but also because I could feel my cum rising in my balls from the sensations of her tight pussy on my engorged cock.

Looking down at her I grabbed her sexy hips again, and watched my glistening cock slide in and out of her slim body while she lay slumped on my table still overcome by her recent orgasm. I started fucking her fast, thrusting my hard cock deep inside her warm pussy and filling her up with each stroke.

I could feel my cock pushing up deep inside her pussy and spreading her pussy lips with each urgent thrust. I fucked her roughly, my strong hands digging into her thin waist to hold her still while I pushed my cock deeper and deeper with each thrust. Wonyoung started to respond to my fucking by moving against me again, and I could feel her pussy tighten around my cock. She raised herself on her hands while I took her, bent over my kitchen table.

I looked up at the back of her head where her soft blonde hair was swaying back and forward in time with my deep strokes. I couldn't resist reaching up with one of my hands and entwining her fair hair between my fingers. Pulling gently but insistently on her hair I raised her head and pulled her body against my cock in time with my strokes.

I was in complete control now and Wonyoung could do nothing except respond to my fucking as I buried my cock deep inside her sweet tight pussy. This control I had over her was turning her on again and she started making her mewing noises again, which I now knew would result in another orgasm if I continued. I could feel my own cum rising in my balls and cock and I knew I would soon be cumming inside this beautiful eighteen year old.

"I'm going to cum soon Wonyoung, I'm going to cum inside you," I said while I continued to fuck her.

"Oh yes Mr Matthews, I want your cum, please, fill me with your cum," she begged me, her words punctuated with her moans of an impending climax.

With a grunt I pulled back on her hair so her ass was forced against me and I pressed my cock deep inside her, and with a shout I started to cum inside her. Again and again I felt my hot cum spray inside her tight pussy, filling her up with my seed. I kept my cock buried all the way insider her body while my cum continued to shoot from my hard cock and I heard her screams of joy as she came again, her body shuddering and her pussy milking my cock while her orgasm consumed her.

Wonyoung slowly recovered and murmured quietly to me "Mmmm, I love the feel of you inside me, Mr Matthews, your cum feels so warm in me."

I glanced up at the clock again and suddenly realized her parents were due any minute now, so I didn't have any time to savor the feelings of my cock gently softening inside Wonyoung's young pussy. I squeezed my cock to deposit the last of my cum in her pussy, and pulling back I slid my cock out of her and reached for a towel, mopping the cum that was already oozing out of her stretched pussy.

"Quick Wonyoung, we must clean up," I said, pointing to the clock when she looked around.

She had a dreamy look on her face and wasn't moving very fast but I got her to put her panties back on to stop any more cum leaking from her and I helped her button up her blouse so that her tits were covered again. Taking a hairbrush from her bag she slowly brushed her hair while I make myself presentable. All the time she seemed to be watching me, a sparkle in her eye. Just then the doorbell rang and I quickly looked around my kitchen and I saw some of our glistening juices on the chair and floor which might give the game away.

"Come on Wonyoung, that will be your parents," and I grabbed her hand, leading her into the hall. Just before I got to the door Wonyoung stopped me and faced me and surprised me by kissing me hard, her tongue seeking out my own in my mouth.

Almost at once she backed off and exclaimed "Thanks Mr Matthews, that was the best night ever!"

Stunned for a moment she turned around and opened the door to her parents. Wonyoung immediately walked out telling her parents how helpful I had been and that I had be a true gentleman to her.

I could barely look her parents in the eye as they thanked me and left to take their eighteen year old daughter home, little knowing that her young tight pussy was full of my warm cum.

I closed the door as they left and let out a big sigh as I realized how close I had come to be caught fucking their daughter, but then my lips turned into a big grin as I recalled the evenings events and the feeling of being sucked off by Wonyoung and the amazing fucking of her young body. I hoped she would be back for more.

[thelastsequence]

Cherry blossoms

(Kim Nakyoung X Lee Nagyung X Male Reader) word count: 3000 words

Prompt by @woollypoison. Thanks for hosting!

The sun warms your face as a cold breeze brushes past you. You open your jacket, welcoming this year's spring. The people around you laugh and chatter and you hear all kinds of beautiful sounds mixed with the smell of candy and spicy food.

It was her idea to meet here and you couldn't be more happy. Your go to first date would've been a coffee and a walk in the park and maybe dinner afterwards. But this seems way more fun. The funfair is bustling with life. The ferris wheel is the main attraction, but there are a couple of smaller rides as well. You're still standing at the entrance, so you can't see everything yet, but the delicious smelling food makes your mouth water.

Glancing at your phone, you wonder if you should text her. She's five minutes late already. Maybe she's just stuck in traffic or something? Or does she have dance practice today?

It still feels odd, or rather surreal, to you that you're actually going on a date with an idol, a celebrity. And the craziest part? She went up to you and asked for your number. Not the other way around. That's why you've been living the dream for this past week, chatting with her over text every single day. And you hope to continue this dream by going on an amazing date with her.

When you hear someone call your name, you turn around to where the voice came from. You see her walking towards you, her face covered by a mask, but her smile still clearly visible in her eyes.

You smile back at her, until she finally reaches you. Only now do you realize that she seems to be slightly nervous. She glances at you, then somewhere else and then back at you.

"Hi, Nakyoung."

You greet her when she reaches you and you see her eyes sparkle when she hears you calling her name.

"Hi."

She looks up at you for a moment, before she continues.

"Sorry I'm a little late."

"Not a problem."

You turn in a way that your left side is facing her, while your other side is facing the fair. You gesture with your right hand towards the beautiful chaos.

"Let's go?"

To your surprise Nakyoung doesn't just walk past you, but also swiftly hooks her arm into your left arm. You put your left hand in the pocket of your jacket as you feel her holding onto you.

"Can we go over there?"

Of course Nakyoung's first choice is food. The two of you walk up to a booth and you buy her and yourself a couple of bungeoppang, fish shaped buns.

"These are so good."

You hear her gasp and watch Nakyoung munch on her pastry filled with red bean paste. Your own tastes amazing as well and the two of you happily continue your stroll around the fair.

Soon, Nakyoung comes to a hold and points at another booth.

"We have to try that!"

And before you can react, you feel her pulling you towards the next attraction. It seems to be some sort of duck fishing. You quickly pay the owner a few bucks, then you and Nakyoung arm yourselves with a pair of small fishing rods and walk up to the small pond that is filled with little rubber ducks in all kind of colours.

"I'm gonna get twice as many as you."

You laugh at her competitiveness and position yourself next to her.

"Keep dreaming."

The two of you emerse yourselves in the fishing of the small ducks. Soon you're neck on neck, the already captured ducks lying right next to the pool. As the game continues on, the ducks swim around in circles. Unfortunately for Nakyoung, they seem to prefer the middle of the pool, which gives you an advantage. You're taller than her and you can easily lean forward to capture the ducks that she can't reach. But instead of complaining or giving up, she decides to hold onto the edge of the pool and lean over even further. Her left foot leaves the ground and you are afraid she might dive head first into the pool.

And of course that happens only a couple of moments later. Someone accidentally bumps into your date and Nakyoung heads straight for the water. You're able to hold onto her before she joins the rubber ducks with a yelp of surprise. Once she is safe, you turn around, ready to confront the person who almost pushed her into the pool, but you're unable to talk when you see who's standing barely a meter away.

Two gorgeous women are looking at you and Nakyoung. You immediately recognize them as Jiheon and Nagyung. You can't believe your meeting two members of Fromis_9 here, while you're on a date with a member of TripleS.

"H-Hello."

Your stutter makes your cheeks flush. You must look so dumb right now. Jiheon smiles at you, and Nagyung nods her head as a greeting.

"Oh my god."

Nakyoung recognized the two idols a second after you did.

"Hello, sunbaes."

She bows respectfully and the two girls bow as well. You don't think they know each other well on a personal level, but you can tell by Nakyoung's nervousness that she looks up to the two of them.

"Hi, Nakyoung."

Jiheon gives her a cute wave, but Nagyung focuses on you.

"And you are...?"

You glance at Nakyoung, not sure if you should say that you're her date.

"I'm.... uhm..."

"He is my boyfriend."

You almost shouted "What???" after hearing that word leave her lips. Why didn't she just say date? You feel something warm in your stomach. Nakyoung's boyfriend? You wish.

"Oh, nice to to met you."

Jiheon smiles at you once more.

The three of them chat for a while longer, while you just stand next to Nakyoung. You don't dare say anything, afraid you'd make a fool of yourself in front of three celebrities. With only Nakyoung, you felt more relaxed, felt like you could be yourself. But that's probably because you've known her for a while now.

Eventually, Jiheon and Nagyung head towards the next attraction and you and Nakyoung walk to the owner of the stall to collect your prizes. You can now feel that what she said earlier is hanging between you like an unspoken bond. You catch her glancing at you as the man hands you a rabbit plushy while she gets a keychain. You won your little competition, but that seems to be very unimportant right now.

"Sorry, I was just nervous."

Nakyoung admits as the two of you continue your stroll through the fair.

"I didn't want to put any pressure on you. I should've said date, not boyfriend."

"It's fine. I don't mind."

You give her a teasing smile and Nakyoung giggles in embarrassment.

The two of you continue your date, walking around the fair and trying all sorts of things.

"This tastes amazing."

Nakyoung is eating once again. Some sort of waffle with powdered sugar on it. While she focuses on eating, you enjoy the moment. Her next to you. The soft breeze in the air that makes you smell all kinds of different sweets. A couple of cherry blossoms which fall off a tree next to a nearby stand.

As you look around, you catch Jiheon and Nagyung walking past you on the other side of the crowd. They don't seem to notice you, so you focus back on Nakyoung who pulls you towards another attraction.

Throughout the next two hours, you continue to see glimpses of Jiheon and Nagyung here and there. Sometimes the four of you even meet at the same booth. You have to admit that it distracts you a little bit. Of course you could just pretend that it’s because they’re idols. But that’s not the only reason. You feel oddly attracted to Nagyung. You don’t know what it is about her that does this to you. Is it her face? Her body? You feel really bad about it, because you’re on a date with Nakyoung and not Nagyung. And you really do enjoy Nakyoung’s company. You like hanging out with her and you want continue to date her further. And it’s not like Nakyoung is unatraktive or something. She’s just as hot as Nagyung is.

You feel really bad by the time you and Nakyoung finally reach the ferris wheel. You saw it from the moment you stepped foot onto the fair and it seems like Nakyoung had her eyes on it for a while as well. You try to get rid of your thoughts about Nagyung as you and your date line up in the queue.

“The view is gonna be so good.”

Nakyoung’s excited little jumps make you smile as her eyes are glued to the farris wheel. When people who are getting of walk past you, you pull Nakyoung back into the line so that no one bumps into her. Only when she slightly squeezes your hand do you realize that you are holding hers. You look at her and Nakyoung looks back up at you. The two of you stare into each other’s eyes. You heitate and you can see a glimpse of unceritanty on her face as well. In that moment Nagyung has been erased from your head. You slowly lean down. Nakyoung’s breath quickens and then you find her lips. They’re softer than you expected. The light taste of the waffle she had earlier still lingers on them. You feel her holding onto your arm as she engages into the kiss as well. It’s a soft one. Just pure affection for each other.

When the two of you finally break apart, Nakyoung immediately turns away. You catch a hint of pink on her cheeks and you yourself still can’t believe the two of you just kissed. You expected it to happen at the end of the date, maybe even on another day, but not right now. And Nakyoung is still holding onto your arm.

"Hello there, lovebirds."

You and Nakyoung quickly turn around. It's Jiheon who spoke up, her smile bright and teasing. Her and Nagyung have lined up for the ferris wheel as well.

"Oh, hi again, sunbae."

Nakyoung gives the two of them another quick bow. You try not to look at Nagyung. You don't want to endanger what you now have with Nakyoung.

Your date and the two fromis girls start up a conversation once more, talking about the fair and some special attractions and food. You give your input once in a while. You don't notice how Nagyung looks at you. And you don't notice how Nakyoung looks at the two of you. She sees the older woman looking you up and down. Nakyoung's breath hitches in surprise when she sees Nagyung's eyes hold at your crotch for a moment. She bites her lip as if she's seeing something she shouldn't be seeing. Nakyoung tries to not glance at your crotch as well. Just the idea of Nagyung thinking about sleeping with you as her body heating up. You aren't even her boyfriend. It's just one date. And yet, she still feels the tingle of your lips on hers. She feels your hand holding hers. And Nagyung has the audacity to to strip you naked with just her eyes?

If Nakyoung was the older and superior of the two, she for sure would've said something by now. But she's not. So she stays quiet, occasionally glancing at Nagyung who is still focused on you. The jealousy starts to burn inside of her as Nagyung continues to look at you in a way she shouldn't. Nakyoung wonders if you don't notice or if you're just pretending. The line moves along and while you talk, Jiheon laughs at your joke and playfully hits your shoulder. Your date bites her lip in anger to prevent herself from speaking up. Jiheon is into you too now? Or is she just imagining things? Her eyes narrow as the two women continue to interrupt your date.

After a couple of minutes, you and Nakyoung finally get to leave them behind and enter the ferris wheel.

"Have fun, guys."

Nagyung waves after you. You interpret her smile as genuinely happy for the two of you, while Nakyoung is sure that her colleague's smile is full of mischief.

"Have you enjoyed yourself so far?"

You ask after the door closes and you and Nakyoung take off.

"Hm? Oh, yes. I love it here."

Her smile seems kinda forced.

"Are you alright?"

"I'm fine."

You can tell that she isn't fine, but you're not sure what to say. Instead, you try to change the topic.

"Isn't the view amazing from up here? You can see everything and-"

"I'm jealous."

You look at Nakyoung, who us staring at her feet.

"What do you mean?"

"Nagyung unnie looked like she was totally into you. And...And I'm afraid you'd rather be with her than me."

You feel bad for Nakyoung, but you're also surprised. Is Nagyung really into you?

"I'm on a date with you, aren't I?"

Nakyoung hesitantly nods.

"I'm having a lot of fun with you. And I...And I'd like to see you again after today."

Her smile lights up as she looks up at you.

"Really?"

"Yes. I'm really enjoying myself with you."

You can see her hesitate, but the she stands up. To your surprise she straddles your lap and takes your face into her hands. A moment later, her lips touch yours again. The two of you close your eyes as you make out on your way to the top of the ferris wheel. Suddenly Nakyoung lets out a whine into your mouth as she starts to grind into you. Is she getting carried away? You're not sure if you want to move this fast. But it's Nakyoung. Why wouldn't you want to be with her?

"I really really like you."

You hear her whisper into your ear.

"I don't want to lose you now that I've found you."

You can tell she's a romantic, but it feels like she's about to do something that is not exactly romantic.

"I'll make you stay with me, whatever it takes."

"What do you mean?"

You watch her lean back, her eyes locked onto yours. Then she slowly slides off your lap, until she squats on the floor in front of you.

"Nakyoung..."

"Shhh."

She puts a finger over her lips to shush you.

"No talking. Just enjoy the view."

You're not sure if she means the view outside or herself. But your eyes are glued to her as she now reaches for your belt.

"Oh my god."

You whisper, unable to stay quiet. The kiss earlier was already unexpected. Nakyoung in your lap was more than you ever dreamed. And now she wants to give you a blowjob?

Once she reaches into your boxers to take your cock out, you feel yourself harden in her hand. Her hands are little cold because of the still slightly cold weather. But then you feel her warm breath brush against your tip.

"You...You don't have to do this to make me stay."

Nakyoung looks up at you.

"But I want to."

Her fingers gently slide along the length of your shaft. She strokes you a couple of times, making sure you're as hard as you can get. Then she lowers her head and your own cock disappears from your view. A moment later you feel her lips brush against your tip. It almost feels like she's keeping her mouth closed and is pushing your cock past her lip. They're soon wrapped tightly around your tip. Then, Nakyoung takes more of you into her mouth. Her hand holds your base, while her other hand rests on your knee.

"Damn, Nakky..."

You can't stop her nickname from leaving your lips. As if she didn't hear you, she continues to take more of your cock. When she reaches the halfway mark, she moves back up again until only your tip is inside her mouth. With a loud pop, she releases it as well.

"Does this feel good?"

She asks, almost innocently.

"It's amazing."

Her smile makes your heart flutter.

"I like it too."

She lowers her head once more to take your cock into her mouth again. This times she moves a little quicker. Soon her head is moving up and down on your dick, with her hand on your base gently stroking you as well. The combination of her mouth and her hand stimulates your whole cock. You have to close your eyes, your hands holding onto the edge of the bench you're sitting on.

"Oh god..."

A sigh leaves your lips when Nakyoung starts to make noise on purpose. The wet sounds of her slurping up your cock fill the small passenger car. Your dick is getting coated in her saliva and thanks to her lips and her hand it gets spread all over your length. Small bubbles start to form on your cock and her lips as she continues to let them slide up and down.

"This feels amazing."

You have to admit as your head rolls back. When Nakyoung takes her hand off your cock, you wonder if she's going to take all of you into her mouth. Both hands now rest on your knees as she continues to let her lips glide down further.

All your thoughts about Nagyung are gone by now. Only Nakyoung is on your mind. Her, her mouth, her lips and her tongue too. Her tongue which is swirling around your tip and seems to lick at every inch of your cock.

You feel a familiar knot tighten in your abdomen as Nakyoung continues. The sounds she is making don't help you resist your orgasm at all. You look out of the window, trying to distract yourself. Maybe you can hold on a little longer. You realize your passenger car is already past the highest point. In fact, it seems like you don't have much time until your ride stops.

"Nakky, I..."

A groan interrupts your words. Nakyoung eventually takes her mouth off your cock.

"Are you close? I can feel you pulsating in my mouth."

Her words make you even harder.

"Yes. I'm close."

You manage to say. Nakyoung smiles. She looks satisfied and proud of herself.

"Is it okay if I make you cum?"

You quickly nod.

"Yes. It's more than okay. Please."

You watch her wrap both her hands around your cock. She looks up at you, her big eyes full of curiosity and lust. Instead of just moving her hands, she raises her entire uper body and them lowers it again. Her two hands form a single unit of fingers which move from your tip to your base and back to your tip. She does it again. And again. Up and down. Up and down. You feel dizzy as you force yourself to look into her eyes. Your vision soon becomes blurry as you feel your orgasm coming.

"Nakky..."

You whisper.

Only when you're a second away you both realize that you don't know where to put your cum. Involuntary, Nakyoung becomes the receiving end of your orgasm. She yelps in surprise when the first streak of your semen hits her face, mainly her nose and cheek. The next one her lips. After that, her collarbone. The last couple of streaks soil her top.

"Oh, shit."

She murmurs. You can't tell if she's turned on, or disappointed that her top got hit.

---------------

Hi, everyone!

Because I reached the limit of 3k words for this prompt I couldn't continue the story. But I'll definetely get to part two when I have the time.

Stay healthy!